|
My First Time Click Here To Submit Your Own "My First Time!" Naked.TV Note: The following Storylines expressed do not necessarily reflect those of Naked.TV, its staff or its principles.
I had just turned 16 and my boyfriend was 19. We usasly seen each other about 3 or 4 times a week and we always
needed up kissing and touching. Well, one day. I got sick of it just going to touching so i wore this cute
little shorts hoping he would get the hint. i had my best panties and bra on. We were in a public park but no
one was around, so after a good make out and some touching in both areas for the both of us, we got up and went
into the woods. Me, wanting to go all the way, sat down by a tree, leaned back and stuck my boobs out. He got
the hint and got on top of my kissing and touching. Before i knew it he had his fingers in me like crazy. We
were both breathing hard and moaning. Finally i told him i wanted to switch it up and he got on bottom and i
gave him wonderful head. I was on top of him making out and before i realized what was going on, i felt him. i
mean felt him touching my vagina. i bite my lip not knowing what to do. so i asked him do you have one and he
told me yes. So we went back to me on bottom, (keep in mind he has been with a few girls and i was a virgin), he
pulled my shorts off, then my pants were pushed to the side. He moved more on top of me untill i could feel his
hard penis rubbing against me, i moaned out of pleasure. He asked me, if i was sure i wanted my first time to be
here and i told him to give it to me. He put on the condom and slid into me. At first it hurt so bad, as he
moved in and out, so much i let out a little whine, he stopped and asked me to suck on his cock some. so i did.
i got him all wet, then he opened my legs really wide and licked my pussy. and i was wet all over again. he
pushed his cock into me again and this time it was the sooooooo yummy. i moaned and beged for me. He cummed but
i never did. (didn't execpt to, he never made me cum.) He helped me get dressed and then left for work. My first
time was wonderful, but next time will be the best.
I was 17, active in sports and of course very naive. Thomas was a life guard at our local swim club and although
much older than I, it was obvious to him that I was infatuated with him. I new he would be a senior in college
that year but he was just so cute. That summer I got hurt playing softball and my back shoulder and hip were very
sore and swollen in places. I had ran into a fence trying to catch a fly ball. At the pool the next day I had told
him what happened and he offered to give me a "rub down" after he closed the pool for the day. I gleefully
accepted his offer and and waited around for two hours until he locked up. He took me into the office/equipment
room and had me lay down on a large table that was there. I had my bathing suit on and he massaged my back,
shoulders and legs for almost a half hour. It felt wonderful and the fact he was paying so much attention to me
was gratifying. Then he said he would do it for me everyday until I healed up and felt better. The third day he
did it was the first time he asked me to take my bathing suit off and put a towel around me. I think I blushed
when he asked me to do that and he just assured me he could give me a better rub down and know better where my hip
was hurting me. I didn't really hesitate and went into the other room and came back with only the towel around me,
I think still blushing. As I climbed onto the table I tried my best to hold the towel down around my butt. I did
feel my face getting red and was embarrassed a little because I knew he probably saw my rear and vagina as I laid
down. He did start massaging at my shoulders but before I knew it he was touching my hip and thighs and eventually
talked me into turning over laying on my back. As he rubbed my legs he got higher and higher up inside my thighs
and I became aroused from it. I did have a couple boyfriends touch me before and I did masturbate fairly often but
the way he was touching me had me totally excited. I don't think I even realized at the time that I was moaning
and all I remember is keeping my eyes shut tightly. Within a few minutes I could feel him pulling the towel off of
me and I never said anything or told him to stop. I just kept my eyes closed at first and he just kept telling me
how pretty I was then began fingering me with one hand and rubbing my breasts with the other. I was so aroused by
then I wanted to scream and before I knew what was happening he had my legs open wide. I don't know why but
without thinking about it I bent up my knees and had my arms up above my head. No boy had ever seen me like this
before but I didn't care at that point. He then had both hands on my breasts and began giving me oral sex. I think
it only took a minute before I had my first orgasm. I opened my eyes for the first time watching him take off his
bathing suit and just layed there as he put a condom on. He then got on top of me kissing me and again I never
tried to stop him. As I felt his penis go in me it did hurt for a brief moment but within a minute or so I was
aroused all over again and don't recall now how many times I had an orgasm. That was my first time but I had sex
with him once or twice a week for the remainder of that summer. In September he went back to college in New York
and I never saw him again. I still think about it sometimes and know he sort of seduced me but never did I try to
stop him. I wasn't in love with him but rather thought I was at the time.
ok my first time was with three guys. There names were randy tony and kyle. All three were very hot and i liked them all
equally. One night we were hanging out at the movies wen they asked me if i wanted to go hang at tonys moms house cuz his
parents were gone for the weekend. Then after awhile we all started to get heated and started making out nd just having fun.
Then it was kinda like a gangbang...nd they yelled at me for being hairy but they kept going...tho they didnt give me head cuz
i didnt shave at all. That was my first time nd i mean it wasnt as bad as i thought it would be. so all u girls who for ur
first time is with more than one guy...dont b nervous have fun with it.
Allrighty, This happened a little less than a month ago, at the High School football game, Well noy like on the field or anything, but accross the street in my friends shed house thingy. I used to be going out with this guy a little bit before this but we had broke up and all the other stuff in between. But we still wanted eachother. Anyway. He played for the J.V. team so we had to wait 'till he played to even see eachother that day. So finally he was done and he asked me if I wanted to go for a walk. I said yes. So we walked around and we left the game and went to smoke a cigg. After that we broke into the shed thingy, and just out luck, there was a king size bed in there. We sat on the bed and he casually pushed me back onto the bed. We started kissing passionetly and he began to feel up on my 38C chest. My heart was racing. This wasn't the first time we had made out, but I knew what was gunna happen. But I didn't mind. So then I took off my shirt and bra for him and he started sucking and licking on my chest. At this point I was loving it. He started rubbing my crotch over my pants, so I then unzipped my pants and he pulled them down for me, along with my panties. He started fingering me with 1 finger, and then 2. I began to moan, and got really wet. I then asked him if he had a condem and he said yes. We both got a huge smile on our faces, and I pulled him ontop of me. Then he asked me if I was ready, and if I was sure I wanted to. And I said yeah. Then He put the condem on and spread my legs, and then put his hard dick in me. It felt like a quick pinch with 1 tear running down my right cheeck, but then it was great. He penetrated for about 4 min. with his fingers in my hair. That was sweet. I held on to his waist, and lifted with his every pump. We were breathing loudly but kissing deeply. Then we started to get weak and tired and we heard that the game was over. He helped dress me and we hurried out of the shed as fast as we could. Holding hands until we got to the game, and with one last hug and kiss, he told me he loved me and I said it back.
it was in the woods and she sucked me off afterwards. :)
i was in the sixth grade and i did this one girl in 5 grade and yes i had
a condum on on. we first started in a tent outside and we were getting
changed so asked her if she wanted to play doctor. i started liking her
nice pussy and then she stated sucking on my dick and i putt the snake in
the hole it was so good
When I was sixteen I was one of those strong on the surface guys. So many people thought I was so tough to read but one girl saw through it. One day she walked up to me and gave me a note. It said: "You can't hide from me. I see that mask as plain as day but I want more of what I see." She gave me a snide smile and then calmly shoved me aside after I read it. The next day she gave me her number and I started texting her and all she did was taunt me. I felt so exposed to her. It was sooo tantalizing. After a couple of days she walked up to me again and whispered in my ear. "You want me to tell you don't you?" I begged her to stop teasing my mind. She gave me a sexy little laugh. "I guess I've kept you guessing long enough." I then noticed that she'd grabbed my dick...hard. "You like that don't ya? "She whispered in my ear. "Meet me at my house Saturday. 8:00pm. Don't be late." I couldn't believe what had happened. She was so beautiful and she was sharp as a tack. I was in love. When I got to her place she was quick to grab me by the collar of my shirt and pulled me into her room. It was very poorly lit. The darkness made me feel like I was in for something fun. She flung me on her bed. It smelled like her cum. She held me down, her long hair covered my face. She looked straight into my eyes piercing my soul. "I knew you were hiding yourself because you had that look in your eyes. That hunger for a girl in your life. A girl who saw that mask of yours..." She reached for my face but stopped short of grabbing it. "And would break it! "She kissed me. She moved down quickly unzipping my jeans and giving me a really good handjob! I reached upward a bit. I undid her bra and grabbed her tits. She let out a moan and really got to work! She grabbed my hand and made me finger her soaking wet clit. She kept me there a few minutes. Pure ecstacy I tell you! Pure fucking ecstacy! I moaned and so did she. What felt like an eternity was really just a small amount of time. I left her house after an hour. She smiled and told me I could do her anytime I wanted.
im was 16 when I lost my virginity. in the beginning I was scare ass fuck
but it was worth it,now imma sex fin. a couple of days ago I cut school to
see my boyfriiend. my boyfriiend is those type of boys who like to fuck
and he fuck good. so jea back to the point so when I got to his house in
the beginning I didn't want to fuck bcuz it was to early in the morning.
so me and my bf fell asleep. he woke up so horny tht he started to touch
me,mind you im still sleeping.so then I wake up and see my bf big dick (8
in) abt to cum of his boxer and he juz there jerking off nd playing wiff
my cliterous. I juz felt so great. then I get on top of him and started
kissing him everywhere then I go dwn nd suck his 8in dick. he was juz
there pulling my hair and saying all these sexy words.so then he grabs me
and get on top of me and stick his 8 in dick into my pussy. o-m-g it was
the best feeling. so then he start going so hard tht I came in like 2 min.
he juz kept on going until I beg him to stop. mind you im begging him to
stop he keeps on going. he loves ot when I say his name or tlk dirty while
we fuk. so then he kept on going until I release this big orgasm. then I
got on top of him nd I was riding the fuk out of him , he was juz there
grabbing my hair nd telling me if I wanted his dick. I was say yes yes
yes. then I went back down nd gave him head until he came in all over my
mouth. it was the best SEX EVER!!!!!!
my first time i ever got fuck.was by two men that was doing yard work for my family.my
parents were gone i was taking a shower.i was only 12 years old at the time.they broke
in to my house and came into my shower.one guy grab my tits and staring to play wiyh
them.i was afraid at first but it starting to fill good.my nipples goy very hard. they
started to bite them the other guy stuck his finger in my cunt.it fell so good that i
was going wild one guy stuck his cock in my ass and made me hollow. but i love it the
other guy put his big cock in my cunt. i love it. it made a whore out me. i can not
get enough cock today. and i am married. my husband has to go out and find me more
cock. because one cock does not safatied.me i have to have 10 cocks a week
It was Halloween night and me and my friend were sleeping at her house. We had other plans with friends earlier, but it wound up with us alone. Me and her have played around a little before, but that night things changed quite a bit. It was the last night she would be home for ten days and I really wanted to leave her a parting gift. The night started rather innocently. Me and her and her family were just talking and having fun. Then it came time for us to be quiet for her family had gone to bed. We were just laying there in the dark, flirting and just talking. Then my hand touched her leg and she gasped "Oh my god your hands are cold!" I smiled and put my hand on her stomach and she gasped louder. I asked her "Is that cold?" she said "Yea, a little bit." I got a little more daring and put my hand in her panties just above her love and she almost screamed. "Cold?" I asked. She responded with a breath heavy "Kind of." I then lowered my hand and just lightly rubbed my middle finger over her clit. She just froze. I continued lower, but not entering her and noticed that she was absolutely soaked. "Excited much?" I asked. "Only ALOT!", she said. I inserted a middle finger all the way up to the last knuckle and I asked "How about now?" She just laid there breathing heavily. I slowly worked the finger in and out and her breathing deepened. I then added my index finger and curled them in whilst inside her making her lightly moan and whisper my name. I continued this for a while feeling her clamp down on my fingers an endless amount of times. I then stopped and laid next to her. I asked her how she was. She simply said, "five times." I was surprised and asked her if she was ok with that or should I continue. She laughed and gave my that 'your joking right' look. I sat back up and thrust three fingers into her. She came very hard right then and there. I then began slowly thrusting and hooking my fingers in her, thank god for piano lessons, and she was bucking and shuddering whispering my name and moaning. After two minutes she again simply said "twelve". I quickened my pace and she went nuts. Bucking and breathing harder than ever. I then pressed my fingers in as far as I could and started rubbing her from the inside as fast as I could. After maybe three minutes, her sex clamped down extremely hard on my fingers and she bolted upright and said "Twenty! Oh my god Nick I'm gonna pass out!". I then released my fingers from her clutches and kissed her very passionately. We then laid down and fell asleep. That was my first time ever fingering a girl and from what I understand, I am a natural. I can't wait until she comes back home.
When I was a lad of fifteen a guy came to board at our house. He shared
my bedroom and soon after he came he caught me masturbating. He told me
he would have to tell my mother but if I was 'friendly' to him he would
not tell her. I let him fondle my half hard cock and he sucked me off
and I came into his sucking mouth. The next night he took my cherry and
fucked me three times. It didm't hurt and I loved it. He stayed with
us for 18 months and fucked me almost every night at least once. I
still masturbate a lot thinking about how good it was to feel his big
cock entering me the very first time. He always spurted his cum up me
as far as he could and then sucked me off afterwards.
I was in high school when my family moved to a nice house in Southern California. I was a regular masturbator between the sheets, and when we moved into our new house with a large yard, I discovered the thrill of masturbating outside, naked. At first I had few friends, and so would come home from school to an empty house (my mom worked, too), strip naked, and masturbate in the garden. Our spanish-style house had a flat roof, and I went up there to lie naked and get a sun tan. Safe from intrusion, I went there frequently to masturbate, and my little spot there was stocked with lube and tissues and magazines. At about that time I discovered the fun of anal pleasure while masturbating, and I also stashed all the different toys I'd collected for that purpose, as well. I've always been on the shy side, and so making new friends at school was a little slow and painful, and anyway I was enjoying masturbation like I'd never done before. The freedom to walk around naked, and to masturbate outdoors was tremendously enthralling, and so when I finally struck up a friendship with another boy, I naturally wanted to share it with him–I didn't think it would be strange or weird to reveal my secret garden delights. And so a few weeks after getting to know Bobby, I invited him over to my house after school. I showed him around the house, and then out in the garden, and felt myself growing excited. I took him to a little arbor in the garden, and behind that, led him to a spot in some bushes. "I like to jack off here when my mom's not home." "Oh cool," Bobby said, "I wish I had a yard like this." "Do you like to jack off?" I asked. "Yeah, just at night, though, I think I'd be too scared to jack off outside. Somebody might see me." "Yeah, but it's safe here. Anyway, I have a place on the roof, too. Do you wanna see?" Bobby and I climbed up to the roof, up above the garden, above the street, higher than any houses around, and hidden by the parapet wall. Over in the corner were a beach towel, and my little stash. I always felt horny when I got up on the roof, and there with Bobby I had an overwhelming urge to get naked and play with my cock in front of him. I don't know if I even said anything to Bobby, or needed to—Bobby was feeling the same urge. In a heartbeat I was naked on the towel, spreading lube on my cock, and watching Bobby pull down his pants. Bobby was a short guy, kind of small. If he were a girl you would say "petite". His cock and balls were large, bigger than mine, as large as any I remembered seeing in gym class. We both began masturbating. We hadn't talked about masturbation before that day, and hardly spoke about it then. Somehow we knew instinctively that both of us loved to jack off more than about anything else, and our friendship, our attraction for each other, had been headed for this moment, naked and stiff in front of each other, from when we first spoke to each other after class. My eyes were glued to his cock, his hand, his balls bouncing with each stroke, and I was filled with joy to be showing myself, to be stroking in front of him, to have another boy up on the roof, legs tense with pleasure, stiff cock and face intense with the same passion that I felt masturbating. Bobby was close to cumming, and move awkwardly closer to me, slight noises coming from his throat. He slid over, slid close to show me his cock, to cum for me, to show me his cum. His tip was wet with precum, and his cock filled my eyes, large, pink and purple head sticking out from his fist. Breathing faster and harder, we both were on the edge for what seemed forever until Bobby slipped moaning into orgasm, and cum began shooting from his dick onto me, and at the sight, I came too, hard and wild. Bobby was my first jacking buddy, and I was his. Twice a week Bobby could come over to my house, and we'd go up to the roof, lay naked in the sun and masturbate. Perhaps the third or fourth time on the roof we did what came naturally, and stroked each other. It was awesome to feel another cock, another cock that loves to be stroked, in my hand. And Bobby shot TONS of cum, much more than I, and I was fascinated and thrilled with how hard he would shoot. We did this regularly, laying out on the roof next to each other, facing or, sometimes, in each other's lap, legs wrapped around waists and cocks touching. Then sometimes, when I was sure my mom would not be home, we'd run naked downstairs and jack in the house—especially in front of the full length mirror. I guess we were mutual exhibitionists! We jacked a whole lot together that year, and the next year a new high school opened and we were in separate schools, so it was harder to get together. We spent some Saturday afternoons on the roof, though, and also in some bushes near his house. He was such a great buddy, and I'll never forget the feel of his cock!
My first time was a few months ago with this guy i met at the gym. We met a couple times at the gym and we always
talked to each other on Instant Messenger. We would always end up talking about really dirty stuff. like his first
time, and all the girlfriends he's had and things. Then one day, i had to go to where he lived because i had a
meeting there and i had nowhere else to go except his house. so i stayed at his apartment and at first it was kind of
awkward, but we had a couple of drinks and we talked about how i was a virgin and that i was always horny and such.
And then he said "what if we had sex tonight?" and at first i was kind of shocked and kind of embarrased, but i was
just joking and said "fuck me" and i put my hand on his crotch.... he wasnt joking. we started making out and stuff.
Then he unbuttoned my shirt and started to suck my breasts. and then he took out his 8 inch cock and it was pretty
huge. But then i managed to get it all down my throat. It feels soo weird when it starts growing in your mouth XD
anyway after that, him and i fucked like it was the end of the world. He was on top of me. I was on top of him. We
were standing up.. then sitting down.. the lying on the ground. after about 30 minutes of that, he asked me, "How
hard do you want it." I said, "as hard as you want it to be" and he started thrusting me. Honestly it hurt a lot!
but it felt really great. And then he came in my mouth. it was my first, and so far, the best sex i've ever had.
Really knew how to please a girl. Time to time, i go to house just to give him a nice good blowjob..
Me and Naya have been best friends since we were kids...we always spend our time together and share everything.. Lately we moved into an apartment together.. and we even shared the same room and same bed..cuz we've always been so close.. everything was normal between us until one day I came back from college and saw Naya in bed lying..wearing only her bra and hotpants she looked so charming and had a very sexy body and nice curves.. well I did as well but I loved watching her body and moves.. So I went and sat close to her but didn't say anything.. she then sat down and asked what was wrong with me I said nothing and told her that I was kinda tired and bored ..then she whispered something in my ear which surprised me .. she asked me if I would like to have some fun with her.. I have always felt like getting closer to her but never told her that .. so as she asked me I smiled and looked her in the eyes.. she came closer and kissed me a deep kiss hot on my lips.. we both couldn't stop or resist and started touching each other slowly and passionately. She took off my shirt and bra and pushed me down on the bed and sat on top of me and started liking my nipples ..kissing them and sucking on them. I never felt that way, damn my body was so hot by then .. I just wanted her to touch my pussy which was already so wet.. She unzipped my pants and took them off.. and took off my wet thong.. and started touching my pussy and massaging it with her hand.. I was moaning so loud and breathing fast as she inserted her finger inside my hole and started pushing it in and playing with it inside me as I was about to cumm. Ahhhhhh that felt so good, she kept doing that and kissing me until I came on her finger and hand. Ahhh that felt like heaven. By then she was soo turned on as well and I did the same to her until she came.. we continued for a while..and always have fun together when we feel bored.
my first experience was in a barn, and my boyfriend talked me into taking my panties off and lying back so he could finger and lick my clit and pussy. it was so good, he even pushed in tounge in my pussy as far as he could, pushing in and out, wiggling it. he liked the taste of me, and took his middle finger and pushed it inside my vagina. i watched him and groaned as he slipped in and out. i didnt come tho, but he brought me to orgasm with his fingers another day.
It happened when I was 13 years old. One day, I visited one of my neighbours. I could
not see anybody outside. So, I entered the house and saw no one. However, I heard a
snoring sound from one of the rooms. When I entered the room, I saw the housemaid
sleeping on a bed. Her dress was high up her thighs and I could see her hairy pussy.
The very sight made me exicted and my little cock jumped to 90 degrees. Looking at
her pussy, I started to stroke my cock slowly but I had to increase the spped
shortly. After a few minutes, I came for the first time. My cum short with such a
force that a few drops fell on the bed. All the while, she was fast asleep and hence,
she could not see what happened. I left the room before anybody saw me.
I was 17 at the time and had just started dating. On this evening, I had a date with this girl named Cindy. She was 16 at the time and I knew her dad personally from where I worked part time. So, I was going to be a perfect gentleman with Cindy. I picked her up at seven. We ate out together and then went to a movie. We sat toward the back of the theater and the movie wasn't all that great. Next thing I knew, Cindy and I were kissing. We really got into it and decided to leave. We got in my car (which was my dad's Buick) and continued to kiss and make out with each other. I sure wasn't expecting anything like this. Out of nowhere, Cindy's hand went down between my legs. I was all aroused and had a big hardon going and Cindy put her hand around it thru my pants. I had never had a girl touch me there before and I was very excited. She then went for my zipper pulling it down and she reached in grabbing my cock and pulling it out. This was another first. First time a girl had ever seen my cock. She then went to stroking it. I could tell that this wasn't Cindy's first time. She then reached in her purse and pulled out a hand full of tissue paper. She knew exactly what she was doing and knew exactly what was going to happen after a few minutes. When I went to breathing fast and moving my hips, she laid my cock forward with the tissue paper at the head and she said "Cum for me baby" just as it hit and I started shooting. She caught all the cum and put the tissue in the trash bag in the car. I then took Cindy home and when I dropped her off I made another date with her for the next weekend. I wanted more of this. At work the next time I went, I was with her dad and he immediately asked me if it was good! It was like he knew. I couldn't believe it. On our next date I also got to touch Cindy between her legs, fingering her. We ended up just having "sex dates" as it turned out. Wonder what ever happened to that girl. I'd sure like to see her once again just for old time sake (and one of her great hand jobs!)
Everything started in about the third month my boyfriend and I had been together. The fist time he kissed me I was so nervous...we had our goodbye hug and then I looked at him (mind you, my fist kiss) and he leaned down slightly and pressed our lips together and passionately kissed for 5 minutes or so. I can say to this day it was the most perfect kiss of my life thus far. We had waited long to kiss or anything because, we wanted to get to know each other, which was a good thing. But once we had our fist kiss things quickly got hot and heavy. One night we were cuddling in my living room on the floor as we always did just holding each other. When he rolled on top of me and said, "I wanna see your breasts." Now for all you out there I have a 32-D I am quite small, only 98 pounds, and I had really blossomed that year. None the less, he was on top of me laying...and me being as shy as I was at the time, I had no experiance other then kissing him. I said "Okay, babe." He took his big hands from behind my shoulders and grabbed the straps of my tank top and slipped them off so that the top was around my waist. That night I had been feeling horny, so I put on a lace-embroidered bra that was kind of see-through except where the pink flowers were and the way it was that the flower just covered the nipple and it had emerald leaves surronding the flower. His eyes got real big, like quarters. I remember he said "Hun, your beautiful. You don't have to be shy. It's okay...I mean, look at you." I took his hands and put them on me and had them rub me. Then he put my shirt back on and carried me up to my bed and kissed me goodnight and he left. He was 17 at the time and could drive himself home so he left late that night. Then, a week or two later, we were laying in my living room once again and we had talked on the phone many times about sex and what we did behind closed doors. So we were cuddling once again and this time he put his hands around me and cupped my breasts. Then I felt his penis "poke" me in my right bum cheek. "Babe? You horny?" and without giving him a chance to answer I grabbed it and began to rub it through his jeans. Then I unbuttoned his pants and went for it. I grabbed it and stroked it. He kept moaning and saying, "Don't stop!" and then he made a huge sticky mess in his pants. Then, over the next couple weeks, I was too shy for him to touch me down there so I held off and at first I didn't think it was right but he talked me into it (kinda regret now) but once again he was kissing me. Then he reached down, undid my jeans and stuck his hand in my underwear. It was shocking and he kept rubbing and he was really bad at it. I showed him and guided him in circles and within 15 minutes he got really good. And I had a huge orgasm! After I made him take his hand out and just hold me we were both really sweaty but we had our clothes on. One weekend he came over to watch "Titanic" with me and as the movie went on we made out and then he said sit up. And I did. He took off my shirt and he took off his and then he took off my pants then his then with one hand he unhooked my bra. He marvled at my breasts, he held me close and we were both naked. Then he started rubbing me again and, to drive him nuts, I grabbed my one breast. Then he said, "Please, can I?" I figured "Why not?" He knelt down and started gently rubbing and then he stuck his finger in me. Then he took it out and started to rub me and at that I shuddered in sheer pleasure. Then we held each other, our hot, sweaty bodies holding each other and our heavy breathing. To retun the favor I told him to sit on me and he put his penis on my chest and just started rubbing between my breasts. After five minutes rope after rope of cum came out and poured all over my chest. Then he hurried to get a towel to clean up. Then we held each other till we calmed down and we kissed and finished the movie, naked together and close. Then he carried me to my room and layed me down and kissed me goodnight. That was my first time and I'll never forget it. Although I do wish I would have waited for marriage, I had told a friend that I regreted it after I broke up with him because he had hit me and became too possesive and then he had pressured me to go all the way. She said, "Never regret anything you do, because at one point in time you wanted it." Which it true...sometimes.
my first time was with a man named dave,i worked with at this
restourant.after work i went to his house to drink some beer,after
awhile we were drunk as hell,i went to the bathroom to shower and then
the next thing i know he was in the shower naked,for some reason i was
horny.we started to jerk each ohter off,then he jently kissed my
neck,after that he turned me around and started to rub his dick on my
ass,then grabbed the soap and rubbed it on my ass and stuck it in,it
hurt at first but felt so good,after five or six thrust i could feel him
shoot cum into my ass.while he jerked my off,moments later i shot cum
all over his hand.after that nite we hung out five times a week fucking
each other,and it is all good.
My first time happened really kinda early (likewise for her.) It was great for both of us. It happened when
my buddy and I were in our tree house goofing around when she asked us if she could come up. We said no and
laughed and teased her about not being allowed in the "clubhouse". She was steamed but did not leave and
instead hung around at the bottom of the tree looking at bugs. After about half hour, my buddy left after his
mom called him home. Leah saw that too and waited until he left, then she climbed up the ladder and popped
into the clubhouse. I thought it was my buddy so I was surprised it was her. The first thing she did was
start to yelling at me for not allowing her into the tree house and then she started getting cocky about
having made it there and that I couldnt do anything about it and so on and on. She kept the chitter-chatter
going until I couldnt stand it anymore and grabbed her shoulders and told her to knock it off. All she did
was laugh in my face and said that if I didnt like it, that I could leave. At that precise moment, I remember
holding her at the shoulders, looking straight into her eyes, and then I kissed her. It just happened. After
that, she looked at me and said that she liked that and then she kissed me! Before we knew it, we took off
each others clothes and began to play with each other. I had come before (always solo) but this time it was
with Leah and that just made me extra horny. Once I got hard, I entered her missionary style and began to
pump her. After about 5 minutes, I came so hard like never before. It was truly amazing and after that we
were sex buddies until she moved 3 years later.
I lost my virginity to a girl when we were both 15, but it wasn't great and we
didn't do it again for about a month. Then on holiday with her family in a
holiday camp we were walking back one night and there was this utility room, very
secluded, so I just pushed her inside and started kissing her passionately. She
got really, really turned on - the surprise of it made her so horny and I was
too. She was pulling on my raging cock and I had her pants round her ankles,
fingering her tight pussy really hard. She was moaning with pleasure but as the
trainers she had one were really complicated to take off (with straps and laces
and things) I couldn't part her legs enough to get my cock in, so she turned
round and leaned against the wall. I held her hips and slid my big dick up her,
banging her senseless. We didn't want her to get pregnant so I pulled out and she
turned round, closing her mouth around my cock and tasted her own juices. She
sucked for a few seconds and I unleashed spurt after spurt of hot cum down her
throat. She swallowed it all. We did it in that room every night after that.
-age 30, smith
My first bi sexual was when I was 17. I was invited by 4 guys older then me
to go camping for a week. I went with them. We went way out into the
mountains, miles from anyone. After camp was setup is when it began. I was
surrounded by them and stripped of my clothing.I was told that I was going to
be their sex slave and serve them for the whole week, my clothes were locked
in the trunk of the car. I sucked and swallowed cum all week long. I really
after the 2 nd day started to enjoy what I was doing. I sucked their cocks
and they even fucked my ass. I have liked cock ever since then. I also like
to be spanked on my bare ass, because I was also spanked the entire week. I
am getting hard just writing about this. I love that week and I think of it
often even after all these years, so don't put down the eroctic of spanking.
Hm it all satrted when my mother had left me and my sister well half sister
very newly. Her friends came over and we all had drinks lol! they ended up
tieing me naked to a coach and then squeezeing chocloate sauce over my dick!
then licking it off but gently! then it got a bit fmeainst as hte drink was
coming over them even more they started to film it and i had to dance and
wear womens clothes then i was tied to lamppost with a pair of
knickers,bra,girdie, and they put make up on me as well then fater wards we
all went smiwwing then of the one wanted sex in the water i was like ok then
we did and thats that i was only 15 woop!
So, this is the story of my first orgasm. When I was 14, I would always come home from school EXHAUSTED and just want to sleep. First, thing I'd do when I got home is just plop right in bed, then I'd usually wake up at around midnight and watch South Park reruns and do my homework until I went back to sleep around 2 AM or so. Anyway, this one day in fall that year, it was really cold and just an average depressing fall day, so all day I couldn't stop thinking about sex. I was just so horny that day, I couldn't keep it out of my mind, and it definitely affected me at school, because I didn't get crap done that whole day. So when I got off the bus I just ran up to my room and stripped naked, turned out the lights, turned my fan on (I always sleep with a fan on to drown out all the noise that my sisters and my loud red neck neighbors make and to stay cool) then I crashed on my bed. I'd usually put my jammies on now in the dark, because this was a fun thing that I always did at the end of the day. And I always tickle myself when I do it. It helps me get to sleep. So anyway, I decided to sleep in the nude that night because I was turned on, so I crawled under the sheets and curled up with some pillows and started playing with myself while I thought about hot people at school. I dunno if I'm a lesbian or not, but sometimes girls turn me on too, but I would never tell ANYONE that (except for a website, maybe....). I just kinda pulled on my pussy lips for a bit. That's when I discovered my clitoris, but I didn't know what it was called yet. After maybe five minutes it started feeling REALLY GOOD so I rolled over on my back, and spread my legs as wide as I could. I pulled my sheets off and let the warm air coming from the heater vent flow over me and it felt so good. I touched my boobs and tickled my nipples with one hand and rubbed my clit with the other. Then I tickled all over my abdomen and rubbed my clit for a long time, maybe an hour or more. Then after a long time playing with myself in the dark, I could hear it starting to rain hard outside, and it sorta turned me on for some reason. It was probably really cold and yucky out, but I was warm and cozy and having THE TIME OF MY LIFE inside. As the rain got harder, I rubbed harder and pretty soon, I could feel like a tingling coming from my clit and it only got better and better until all of a sudden if all just "climaxed" and then it like sent waves all over my body. At least three in a row! And each time my toes curled and my nipples and sides tingled. It felt so good. I must have moaned a bit, but I can't hardly remember. Then when I was done, I wrapped the sheets tight around my naked body and rolled over and went right to sleep. when I woke up later that night, I put some panties and a shirt on and went to pee and then I did it again on the toilet. It wasn't as good as the first one, but it felt great. Ever since that day, I've done it almost every day and I especially like to do it on cold, rainy fall days! One thing though...I forgot to do my homework that night!
My first time was the best !! Me and my boyfriend who i had been dating for 8 months at a
time were sitting in my room one day when he came up to my house just to hang out and my mom
was going to the grociery story and she asked us if we wanted to go .. Of course we both
said no because we knew what was going to happen !! As soon as my mom left we went into my
room and started to slowly work our way into it. It was very slow and passionate and it
being my first time and all i was a little nervous ! As we layed there he slowly kissed my
neck and began slowly takin off my pants..As he pushed his dick inside me i began to tense
up a little but i got over my fear very quickly ! He began to move in and out and it felt so
good ! i began to tighten up my legs as he went deeper and deeper and it was the best thing
that ever happened to me ! we are still together today and i love him so much { i also love
his wonderful sex }.. it was our first time but i know it wont be our last !!
okay well i was about 15ish when it was my first. and my first was not
with a guy!! i had always looked at girls alot more and im not sure why!
well i was at my friends house she had just gottena new pool so we decided
to go for a lil swim when we were done we went to take a shower together!
we always did we never thought anything of it till this day when she
looked at me then pushed me against the wall and kissed me!! i didnt
really mind tho i thought it was hot!! then i felt her hand move down on
to my shved pussy and she was rubbing me down! it was the most amazing
thing i ever felt in my life! so i started to open my legs up a lil more
that way she could get way in there. then she shoved her fingers in side
and said "your really tight mija! i like that! now just lean babck and ill
handle it!" so i did as she said! when she started eating me out i let out
the biggest moan in my life! my body was shaking so so bad! i couldnt
stop! when i decided to return the favor. i turned her around and bent her
over abd shoved my face in her pussy hole and ass hole and began eating
her out like no other, as i was fingering her at the same time! i finger
fucked her so hard she tarted to cry and scream my name out loud!! we
washed each other down and moved our lil party to her room where we
continued to finger fuck and eat each other out! now she is my lover and
we do ths all time! only now we have our lil toys! we been a big fan of
the vibrator latly and now we bring in a guy every now and then but we
dont really like to share much
well i had a reallly good mate called bryan and he was propa fucking hottt
he was 15 thow at this time and my mum and dad were away for the weekend i
had a party to go to we met each other up there because we decided to go
together then we were really flirty all night. i was a bit wrecked that
night and had just come out of the toilets and there he wss waiting there
i was so horney for some reason but he was outside waiting for me :D then
at that time i relised i liked him .. we began to kiss and stuff then he
grabed my tits and started to rub them we left an hour early and walked
threw the woods back to myne all the way home he was touching me
everyewhere and i did the same to him. When we finnally got home he took
me into my parents room and started ripping my thongs off and bent me over
and fucked me hard up the ass then he sucked my clit hard it was the most
intense feeling ever i then asked him to stop i gave him a bj till he
comed a bucket load i swallowd alll of it and then he sucked my hard
nipples after that most wonderful feeling i asked him fuck me hard he gave
me a massive orgasim the best one so far now we are going out and have
fucked so many times ive lost count.
ok well for all you prono freaks out there this isnt some sick disgusting porno story it's about love...yes i know what love is....i may be young but not blind... ok now to the story.....im 18 and ive never had a REAL boyfriend...all the guys in high school and college all want sex sex sex....im more of a romantic...anyways....the august before my freshman year at college my mom allowed me to get the internet, to stay in touch with my closest friends, which she had strongly disapproved of before....one night i was bored and went to a chatroom....i began to chat with a guy...we talked for hours until my mom came in at 3am and told me i should go to bed....that night i discovered he was a 23yo from ny....we agreed to meet the next night and chat.....well it all started there....we began to meet everynight and talk...he'd email me everyday....after a month or two we were talking one night and he said can i tell you something i of course said sure...he paused for a moment and said "i love you" i was speechless here i was talking to a guy who was 5 years my elder never meeting him and he's telling me he loves me....i really didnt respond...i wasnt about to tell him the same when i didnt feel that i loved him yet....well we continuted to chat and one day i suggested i call that i had something to tell him....i called and after calming down asked him if i could tell him something he said yes...i said " i love you with all my heart and frankly that scares me" he agreed that he had felt that loving someone whom he had never met was strange....we continued to talk for months and made it through many problems....b/w college, his parents, the distance b/w us....we both knew that neither of our parents would ever let us travel the long distance to see each other...we talked about sex and making love...i told him i was a virgin and to my surprise he was too,,,i expressed that i was a little scared of what would happen if we did meet....that i wasnt sure if i would be ready to make love....well one weekend he asked if there was anyway possible i could come up to see him that his parents were going out of town.. mom knew of chris and knew that i had strong feelings for him....i nervously asked and she said that i was an adult and that i could do what i wished....i stood there open mouthed because my mom had never said anything of this such before she had always been very protective....so i emailed chris and told him of my news he was extactic....we had talked many times of wanting to be able to hold one another and kiss....well the weekend came his parents went out of town i left for new york....chris had to practically pay his brother(who was 19) to stay at a friends house and not to breath a word of it....well i arrived at the airport and saw his smiling face standing there holding an arm full of yellow roses because he knew they were my favorite....i walked towards him and began to cry....when i finally reached him we stood there for a brief second not fully realizing what was happpening....WE WERE MEETING!,...finally after all the months of waiting and hoping it was happening!...i dropped my carry-on and quickly embrassed him he doing the same....people were standing there watching ... i looked into his eyes and said...."i love you" he responded with a sweet and tender "i love you too" we kissed....OUR FIRST KISS! ...it was wonderful...an ederly couple who had come off the plane with me began to clap...we both looked at each other and laughed....we went and got my luggage and left...as we drove to his house we couldnt keep our eyes off of each other....he held my hand tightly....and about every minute or two would look over and sweetly say .."i love you" ....we arrived at his house and he unloaed my luggage...we walked up to the house he opened the door and said "ok now close your eyes" ....i obeyed.....he opened the door and went in ..i waited for what seemed like eternity and even called out "chris where'd you go?" then suddenly i felt a warm gentle hand grab mine and a sweet tender kiss on my lips he said "im never leaving you, dont worry my dear".... eyes still closed he lead me into the house i could smell the sweet aroma of candles...suddenly we stopped he said "ok now open them"...i did...there in front of me was a glowing fire place, a room full of candles and flowers, a little table with two plates on it and playing in the background was many songs that we had talked about .... it was perfect...i looked at him and responded "you shouldnt have" he looked at me and said "but i did...and you dont have to worry we'll do as little or as much as you want...im just glad you are here with me"....well we ate, talked, laughed....then we were sitting in front of the fire place and he reached across and slowly brushed my face with his hand..he gently leaned over and kissed me...i responded by kissing back....within minutes we were kissing passionately tongues intwind...he slowly laid me back looked deeply into my eyes and said "i love you"....i looked back up at him staring at the face of the man that i was completely in love with....i slowly pulled him down towards me and kissed him then i looked at him and said " chris i love you too....please make love to me".....he asked if i was sure that he didnt want me to feel pressured...i said " how could i possibly feel pressured?....i love you and i want you to show me how much you love me"...with that we began to kiss and fondle each other...he slowly and delicately removed my shirt and jeans until i was only in a bra and underwear....i also undressed him until he was wearing only boxers......we laid in each others arms for minutes maybe 30 or so just kissing and saying little "i love you's" then he removed my bra and underwear and i did the same by removing his boxers....now we were lying there t-totally naked! the first time any man besides my father had ever seen me naked....we continued to kiss and he looked at me and asked if i was ready i responded yes he reached over to get a condom and i stopped him....he sat up with a puzzled look on his face...i sat up as well i said "you dont have to..it's ok....i said chris when i first admitted i loved you i knew i wanted you to be my first i went to the dr im on the pill....if im going to make love to you i want to feel every part of you with nothing inbetween" he looked at me sweetly and said i love you once again....we began to kiss again....then it happened...he looked deep into my eyes and asked if i was ready...i responded nervously "yes" he said once more "i love you" then he reached down and positioned it.....with it just sitting there right outside i thought i was going to orgasm....he slowly began to guide it in....asking every second or two if i was ok...at first i was...i thought to myself this doesnt hurt at all....BOY WAS I WRONG!...suddenly he must have hit my hymen....and he abrubtly stopped i must have had an awful look on my face..he asked if i wanted him to stop....with tears in my eyes i said no...he gently kissed my on my forehead and with every inch he slid in and every tear i shed he'd say "im sorry i love you" as it went further and further in i screamed in pain ....once he was all the way in we just laid there for a few minutes kissing and holding one another.....the pain began to subside and he looked at me and asked if i was ready i responded "yes" he slowly began to move in and out of me....it was the best feeling i have ever felt! our bodies as one him in me...me around him...we were both moaning and kissing....that's when i knew how much i truely did love him....we did this for a while but never orgasmed...we were both just enjoying being bonded as we were....then i looked up at him kissed him sweetly and said "honey...." he responded by saying "yes"....i said "this is all good and well and you know i love you but ....." he looked at me with a puzzled look and said "what" i said "fuck me!" he laughed out hysterically.....then it began ...the real SEX......we went at it for about an hour each of us orgasming many times until we were too exhausted to go anymore....i laid on his chest him still in me and drifted of to sleep....we slept all morning ..... waking up in each others arms was wonderful!.....we made love once more that weekend....then i had to come back home.....we both cried at the airport as i left......that was 2 months ago.....we are still together ive been up once more to see him ...im just a freshman in college but we are talking of getting married.....he's the love of my life......and i hope he always is.....i love you sweetie!...xoxoxo
My first time was when i was 14. I went over my friends house to go
cycling with him. When i knocked the door my friends sister Sarah (who was
22) answered, she asked me to come in and wait for Shaun my friend as he
was out. Sarah said Shaun was in town with his mum and did not know how
long they would be. Sarah put the TV on for me whilst i waited. Sarah then
left me to have a shower. Sarah came down 10 minutes later with a towl
wrapped around her. She looked so nice. She sat opposite and we chatted
about nothing inparticular. I was becoming very hot and bothered. This was
the first time i was so close to such a lovely naked girl. Sarah knew she
was turning me on i was so nervous in my talk. Sarah got up and went to
the kitchen to make a drink, she called me into the kitchen to have a
drink. As i was going cycling i had tight shorts on which was showing my
erection. Sarah noticed that and smiled. Without saying anything Sarah
said do you want to see her tits. I nervously nodded. She undone her towel
and got her tits out. She placed my hand on them. Then she asked me to
suck her nipples. I was in heaven. Whilst i sucked her nipples Sarah
stroked my cock. Then she pulled my shorts down and wanked me. It wasnt
long before i spunked everywhere. Sarah just laughed. Sarah said have i
ever seen a pussy, to which i said no. Sarah then sat on the litchen table
let her towel open and opened her legs. She asked me to lick her, after
she showed me what to do i licked her. Sarah loved it Layed back on the
table whilst i licked her. My cock was now rock hard again. Sarah said put
it in her. I slipped my cock in her and fucked her. Unsure at first but i
soon got the hang of it. I fucked her for 15 minutes then pupmped her with
spunk. Sarah said dont tell anyone what happened as i was only 14 and she
was 22 and she had a regular boyfriend. Me and Sarah fucked whenever we
could for years to come. Sarah has since got married and moved away, but
it was great to know her.
My first time with a female was when I was about 11. I was over at my neighbor house who was about the same age as me. We were playing the game of "Life" and sometime near the end she started talking about having kids. Anyway, she had asked me at one time if I had ever seen a girl naked. I told her I haven't except in magazines. She then asked if I wanted to see her naked. I jumped at the chance and said yes. She said ok but only if she could see me too. I agreed and we both stripped down to our underwear only. At that point she had told me she rubbed herself thru her underwear all the time and it felt good. She asked if I did that at all. I told her all I ever did was at times touched myself when I looked at magazines. She then reached over and started to jack me off and did so till I came. Then she took her underwear off and started rubbing herself till she came. I wish she did that while I jacked off because that was a nice sight.
I was 19 when this happened and very much a complete sexual virgin having
never done anything of a sexual nature with a girl other than kiss. I'd
met this beautiful blond at a friend's house. Her name was Betty Lou. She
and I had really hit it off that first evening. So, I got her phone number
when the party ended and it was time to go home. I called her several
times that week and our relationship grew stronger and stronger. Around
Wednesday, I asked her out. She gave me her address and the date was on.
I picked her up that Friday night. We are out and then decided on going to
the drive in theater. We were in a small town and this one drive in was
all we had to go to. We got there and got all set up to enjoy the movies
together. But, it didn't go this way at all. Soon after getting there,
Betty Lou and I were soon kissing. Betty Lou then pulled me over away from
the steering wheel and she literally straddled me throwing a leg over me
and coming belly to belly in my lap as we deeply kissed. Needless to say,
I immediately went hard. She was wearing a full dress and I for the first
time did what I'd always longed to do with a girl. I ran my hands along
the outside of her thighs and up to her fine ass. I cupped her ass in my
hands pulling her to me. I was in seventh heaven! Betty Lou then reached
down between us and started rubbing it on my hard cock in my slacks. It
felt wonderful and was the first time a girl had ever touched me there
before. This didn't last 30 seconds and I let out a groan of pleasure as
my orgasm hit and I came hard in my slacks. Betty Lou knew it as she told
me "boy did you ever come fast". I told her "I couldn't help it". Betty
Lou then moved over to her seat. She then said "go ahead and wipe yourself
off if you want to". It was sure easy to see Betty Lou was no stranger to
doing this to boys. She knew exactly what had happened. I opened my slacks
a little, wiping the cum up as best as I could with tissue paper. She had
really got a load out of me. When I was finished, Betty Lou moved back
over next to me and she put her hand in my slacks and started playing with
my cock again only this time without the slacks in the way. It felt
fantastic! I was soon hard as a rock again. She pulled me back over again
and again straddled me. She was wanting to "mount" me like this and slip
my cock into her pussy. But I wasn't about to do this without a condom on
and I sure didn't have one. Having sex on this first date was the last
thing I was expecting that night. I asked her if she had any and she said
no. She then took my hand and put it on her pussy showing me how she
wanted me to finger her and said "then at least get me off like this". I
did as she wanted and did this girl ever come! I know the whole drive in
had to be able to hear her. When she came down from her orgasm, she again
had her hand wrapped around my cock and started giving me another hand
job. I had one hand on and in her pussy and the other cupping her soft ass
and again I didn't last very long before again blowing another load of
cum. Needless to say, I make another date with Betty Lou for the next
night. On this night, I picked her up at her house with a hard on in my
pants and a three pack of condoms in my pocket. We again headed for that
drive in and when we left I had one condom left and left two nasty cum
filled condoms on the ground of that drive in. I'm sure it saw a lot of
them there. I've always remembered Betty Lou even after all these years.
After all, she was my first. No man ever forgets his first sexual contact
with a girl.
Okay so I was invited to a party with my friend and I wasn't able to get
out so I snuck out of my house it was so crazy I never done that anyways
so there was this really got guy there and he came up to me and we started
to talk I never saw a guy naked in my life I was still a virgin anyways so
we had a couple of drinks to ease my nerves later he invited me back to
his place where he just stripped off all of my clothes and just went down
on me it was so amazing then all of a sudden I feel this amazing thrust
going into me as he was fingering me with such great force! Then he laid
be back and said "your doing good I love how you so tight!!!" then he just
shoved his huge dick inside of me I have never yelled so loud in my life!
But I didn't want him to stop I even yelled "harder! Harder!"I just wanted
more I came with in like a couple of minutes I didn't get home till about
5 or 6 that nite. It was the greatest nite of my life tho
I was with my cousins one night i a tent and their were 3 then 2 of them
went up because they were scared and one of tm stayed down and she was so
hot i got an erectionand she asked me if we would take turns doing what we
wanted to each other then on about her 3rd time she took her clothes off
then i did and she grabbed my cock and stuck it in her pussy she screamed
and cried because she was tight but ten we fucked for 10 minutes and ten i
cumed everywhere on accident all on her breats and then we fucked every20
minutes or so because she was horny for me it was so good cousin sex can
you beat it
My mon and dad had gone out with my my sisters friends mon and dad and she
came over to sleep the night we were watching ice hockey and when it
finished she asked if she could do what she wants know i said ok and she
went into the toilet about 3 minutes later brooke came out with a bra and
a g-string my dick was so hard then she came over to me unzipped my pants
and sirt then she gave head to me she asked if we would like to lose our
virginity I said yes yes yes then we fucked for ages it was so good
i was at my house my sister boy f. was there he ask me if i would like to
see his dick my sister was at work she is 23 he is 25 i said yes i was in
a dress he pull down is pants and undies i saw is dick hard i got
wettttttttt he ask if he could look up my dress i said yes i open up my
leggs and let him look he got naked i let himm take down my undies take
off my dress take off my bra and play whit me he kiss me and lick my nipps
i lick is dickkk and he finger me lick me i cum and o my god he puck is
dick in me ooo it was so goodddd he did it to me o my god in out in out
slow i got on top ooo yes that was my frist time
I lost my virginity to an American exchange student who visited our school
with her class in the summer of 2002. We had been flirting for a while,
but I never really ecpected anything further to happen between us. Well,
it turned out I was completely wrong. The day before she left I heard the
door bell ring around noon. Since I was the only person in the house I had
to get up to answer it. When I opened the door I was almost shocked and
happy at the same time to see her standing outside. She said that she had
ditched school to spend her last ours on that trip with me. We talked for
a while and finally ended up kissing very intensively on my bed. I opened
her bra to lick her firm breasts and suck on her nipples. A few minutes
later I asked her if she wanted to take off her pants. The moment she did
so I immediately slid off her string as well, bended her legs upward and
started licking her pussy. Since this had been one of my very first sexual
contacts I was pretty nervous because I felt pressured to do it right.
Fortunately she came two or three times in a row, bending her back every
time she achieved an orgasm. Now we were ready for anything. I slowly
pulled down my pants and rubbed my half-erected penis so it would slide in
better. A few seconds after I had put my penis into her I came. It only
took me a few strokes and I tried really hard not to but I couldn't help
it. However, I didn't mind and continued stroking her until I got another
erection. She put her thighs up and her legs around me as I felt her come
moaning softly.
I have so many girlfriends but i have never sex anyone of them because i
was scaring that maybe my penis would be too small that they would not
feel like something is in their hole. But the first time was when i went
to visited my sister at her school(University). There came her friend
called Funmi and at night they both slept on the bed while i slept on the
sofa beside the bed in the same room. And her friend mistakenly dropped
her hand on my chest which had arouse me, while i hold her hand and she did
not said anything. I began moving my hand to her private part, still she
pretended as she had slept while i dig my fingers into her hole and she
screamed. My sis asked what and she said nothing! I continue doing this
till my sister finally slept and she woke up and went out to sitting-room
while i followed. She sat on the chair and i sat beside her while she
grabed as if she wanted to kill me and took out my penis started sucking
it and quickly she off her dress and sat on me with my penis in her
vagina. Suddenly, my sister came from the room and shouted "aaaah! Oko
omode yii loto bayii" which means "is this you that has this big penis
you little boy" and she also came too sucking my penis and i fucked
them both till dawn on that day. It was a sweet experience. Sorry for my
English. I'm a Yoruba
ok...just to let you know...this is a true story, unlike some other bullshit ones I have read around here. okay, to start, I was enjoying my summer, lazing around, working, not doing much, when my first sexual experience became a landmark in my life. I was sitting around one day when my neighbour called me and asked if I could look after two japanese exchange students that they had staying with them, while they went out for the evening. I was the at my house and I was bored so I said sure. they came over at about 6:30, and joined me watching tv. not knowing much english, they spoke between themselves a little, murmuring in what sounded like japanese. btw, they were two female old japanese exchange students and were both pretty good looking. nice bodies especially. I asked tehm a few questions about how they were enjoying canada and what they had done. they said not much, and they wanted to do something exciting. we decided to go outside and play some basketball and began to flirt a little and fool around. we got tired in a few minutes and went inside. they went to the washroom together and much to utter shock, they both came out wearing only underwear, one of them holding a condom. they told me to take off my clothes and as I did, we began making our way upstairs, them kissing each other on the way. I couldn't believe it, I almost fainted right there. as we got halfway down the hall, one of them stopped me, reaching for my pants. emiko pulled down my pants and I ripped off my boxers. tomo then bent down and began to suck the tip of my cock, making me lose my breath a little. I then backed away a little, pulled off my shirt, and rolled on the condom. I was now fully into it. I felt like the boss, them seeming vewry vulnerable, so I told them to bend over and grab their ankles. they did so and I ripped the lace panties off tomo and immediatley fucked her as hard as I could till I came, which was like 30 sec. it being my first time and all. I then pushed emiko down and rolled her over, pulled off her bra, then sucked her tits while my left hand searched for her panties. I managed to get her panties off and my finger inside her just as her back arched and her beautiful perky tits pointed straight at me. I guided my cock into her hole and started pumping. she came a couple times, then I came. her pussy was much tighter then tomo's and it felt a lot better too. I was exhausted about after an hour of straight fucking, alternating nymphos, then at the end, I lay down on my carpet, buck naked, and they pulled off my condom and both licked my penis, one of them 69'ing me and the other lapping up my balls. I'll never forget the feeling of that wonderful day and we still write each otehr and email each other every once in a while...well thats it...I did the best I could..
I'm an Asian American guy. I had been dating my fiancee for awhile then. She was a cute, tiny, petite Oriental girl, stood around 5'2, weighted about 95 lbs. She wore her hair short back then, like most Asian girls. She had a thin waist, a firm butt, and shapely legs. Her breasts were small but perky on her tiny frame. She had high check bones, sexy eyes, and a wonderful smile. We checked in a hotel at the beach that day. I had gone out to my car to bring in our bags, and when I walked into the room, I could see her changing inside the bath room. I never really saw her entirely naked before, and the sight of her golden, silky skin behind a partially closed door turned me on immediately. I sneaked behind her as she was changing into her swim suit and wrapped my arms around her firm breasts, bent down to kiss her neck while pinching and stroking her pointy nipples. She moaned gently and turned around to kiss me fully on the lips. We stripped down, climbed into the shower, and soaped each other down. I gently probed her cunt while she stroked my penis. We kissed for a long time as the hot water sprayed down upon us. After taking turns to dry each other, we got under the blanket. I licked her pussy, sucking on her clit with my lips as she moaned quietly in the dark room. I shifted my body into the "69" position, with me on top of her. She licked my balls and tongued the head of my penis as I massaged her clit with my fingers while plunging my tongue in and out of her cunt hole. I sucked hard on her clit as she climaxed, her cries muffled by my dick as she sucked me deeply down her throat, her lips touching my pubic hair. She squeezed my head tightly with her thighs as she came. I moved between her legs and looked into her eyes as she whispered softy: "Make love to me, please". With my right hand, I inserted my penis into her tight cunt and eased myself deeply into her. Since she was a virgin, she grimaced with pain at first, but as my strokes increased, she wrapped her legs around my waist and moved her hips along with my body. Her cunt became wetter and wetter as I moved faster and faster. She moaned quietly from time to time. After awhile, I withdrew from her, placed her on all four, positioned myself behind her, and re-entered her cunt. The "doggie" position excited us both, and soon I found myself pumping faster and harder as she moaned deeply, her voice muffled by the pillow. She reached down with her right hand and massaged my balls. Pretty soon, I was on the verge of coming, and I withdrew from her and shot my loads on her thighs as she pressed my hands against her breasts. We made love for hours that day. Between short naps and meals, we switched sexual positions often. There was no rush, just slow, casual love. Sometimes I would be on top of her, other times she would be on top of me, stroking her nipples with one hand, massaging my balls with the other as she moved up and down. Obviously, neither of us got any sun tan at the beach that summer.
out doors an on the beach an i was 18 an it was a hot summer night
My family is into incest. My first time happened not long ago when I accidently walked in on my dad and my
brother having sex. I was shocked when I saw it and the moment was very strange. My brother was sticking
his cock in my dad's ass and they were in a wierd position in the shower. They invited me in like I had
done this before, I turned them down and left the room. When my mom and sister got home from shopping, I
didn't say a word to them about what happened. around 11 o'clock that night, I heard my mom call me and I
got up to see what she wanted. when I walked into her room, everyone was sitting around naked. My dad, my
brother, my sister and my mom. It was a very disturbing sight for me. My dad had a six inch penis and it
was erect, my brother's cock was around 7 and a half inches, My sister was really hot, she had big natural
C-cup tits with little brown nipples, and my mom's pussy was very used but her tits were still young and not
sagging at all, she had very erect pink nipples and had a purple double dong in her hand. My sister told me
to come in and close the door. Just as I walked in my mom and sister both ripped all my clothes off and my
3 inch floppy penis was just hanging there, my sister grabbed my cock and it got erect almost instantly.
my mom came up from behind me and started slapping my balls with the double dong. My sis got on her knees
and started to suck my cock. It felt so good, I came instantly in her mouth. She said, that she expected
that to happen, since i've never even seen another naked person in person before, just on the internet. My
mom said it was alright and I could just watch everyone have sex while I got a boner again. My mom started
using the double dong with my sister and my dad and my brother were 69ing each other. I did get my boner
back and when I did, my sister took me over to the bed and climbed up on me and started to put my dick in
her pussy, but I told her that I might cum in her and get her pregnant, she told me she was on birth control
and that she has fucked my brother and father many times and they came in her. I told her it wouldn't take
long for me to get off inside of her cause i've never felt inside a woman before. she said it was alright,
and she put my cock in her pussy. The second it went in, I came. after that, I just decided to jerk off
while watching the rest of them have sex for hours.
It happened two days ago. My sister's friend spent the night at our house, and when everyone was asleep, I walked out of my room to get a
snack, the thing was that I was naked and had a raging boner, cause I was in the middle of masturbating. When I got to the kitchen, My
sisters friend came out of the room and saw me. she was totally embarassed but I said it was allright. as I was walking back to my room,
she grabbed my ass and squeezed it. I was startled by this since she was just acting embarassed a second ago just looking at my penis. She
followed me back into my room and I locked the door. She pushed me onto the bed and gave me an AWESOME handjob. I came right away. She
licked up my cum, and while she was down there she started sucking my dick. this felt so amazing, since I had just ejaculated and I was
sensitive in that area. I only have a 6 inch penis so she swallowed the whole thing easily. when she was done she went into my sisters
room and I thought it was over, until she came back in my room with a huge dildo. She told me to bend over, and I wasn't so sure if I
should. she said it would be fine. she rubbed lube on my asshole, and stuck her finger in. then she jammed the dildo up my ass. it hurt so
bad, I started to bleed. and it pinched the hairs around my asshole. she moved it in and out so many times my whole ass was numb when she
was done. after that, she said that we should go shower together, so i went into the bathroom with her. Instead of a loud shower though,
we filled the tub and both sat naked across from each other. I told that was the first I have done anything with a woman. She then leaned
over and grabbed my cock again. I told her if we sex, that we would have to use a condom cause i would deffinetly cum inside of her
instantly. she said not to worry about it cause she was on birth control. so i moved closer to her and put it in her. it was the most
AMAZING feeling EVER. So warm, and soft. i came in about 15 seconds. She said not to worry about it, and we waited a few minutes untill i
got another erection, and we did it again, this time I lasted around 5 minutes, it was quite an improvement. after all that we stayed in
the tub for a little bit and i sucked on her nipples and rubbed her pussy a little bit, then we got out of the bath and ran naked back to
my room. we just layed naked next to each other on the bed for a few minutes, until she said that she wanted to try anal. I said I didnt
want to anymore, and she said, no, on her. so i agreed and we fucked like that for about 9 minutes and then i came inside her ass. She was
so ready for anything that night, so we did a few different positions on my bed when all of a sudden my door opened and my sister walked
in on us. she said she didnt mind, and just wanted to have her dildo back. her told her to join us, but she only agreed to fucking her
dildo while watching us. It would have been akward if I had to fuck my sister anyway, I probably wouldn't do it, but i did enjoy watching
her masturbate while her friend and I fucked. It was the best night of my life!
When I was younger, I went to the public pool with my best friend. when we were swimming he asked me to swim over to where he was and when
i got there, he was naked. he told me to get naked too, and i did. Then we rubbed our penises together for a few minutes, it was fun and
it felt good, but it didnt give me a boner. after we finished with swimming, we went into the bathroom, when everyone was changing, and
we both got completely naked and ran around the shower area. we took a shower under the same shower head and cleaned each other from head
to toe, and thats when I realized my penis was getting hard, but his wasnt. So I told him to turn around, and when he did, i tryed to
stick my penis into his asshole, but it wouldn't fit and he screamed for me to stop, so i did. we walked over to the locker area still
naked. and we sat on the benches. we then grabbed each others cocks and started to massage them. Mine was still hard and his was getting
hard. We both had about 3 inch dicks then. we kept doing it and didnt care how many other men saw us. Another boy with a huge erection
came over to us and asked us if we wanted to feel REAL good. we said yes and he began to suck my dick and give my friend a handjob. he put
my whole penis in his mouth, and it felt great. then he switched and gave my friend a blowjob and gave me a handjob. he managed to make me
and my friend both cum at the same time, and we came in each others mouthes, it tasted warm and salty, and i swallowed it but my friend
kissed the other boy and in doing so put all of my cum in the boys mouth, then that boy kissed me and did the same, until i had just drank
both me and my friends cum. he than put his dick in my friends mouth but my friend didnt know what to do, so the kid thrusted in and out
of my friends mouth, he was gagging and had eventually threw up all over the place. than the kid was facing me and was gonna do the same
thing, but i told him, that i would rather take it up the ass. so he penetrated my asshole and blood went everywhere, then my friend put
his cock in the kids ass at the same time.I got in trouble for what my parents called, 'Being gay' and giving in to temptations. my friend
never got in trouble, and I married him last year. we invite friends over and have orgy's all the time.
It happened on my 16th birthday. My parents were not at home and I invited all my friends.. After a long and very good party all of my guests went home, only Sonja stayed over night. I said to her that I wanted to have a shower and she wanted to look TV and so we did these things. I forgot to close the bathroom door, so I saw sonja watching at my naked body, but it didn't interest me. So when i was ready I sat me next to her and we both look TV. After a while her hand went between my legs and she began to kiss me. It was a wonderful feeling. So i take my hand between her leges to. After kissind we both get naked and we kissed eachother everywhere. it was WONDERFUL. Then Sonja sucked my cock and i really liked that... when she was ready i licked her very wet pussy and then we have sex, wonderful sex!!! Since that time we have sex one time a week. IT IS WONDERFUL. Sorry for my bad english, but I am from Germany...
my first time was a three some me and my best guy friend and my best girl friend. i started to get nervous when he started to slowly insert into me i first wanted to cry then my best girl friend had a dildo that she inserted into her anus and told me to fuck her hard with it while i ate her out(now i have done that before and blowjobs)i playfully started to move my tounge slowly teasing her throbbing pussy when she told me to stop teasing i forceably tounged her sweet tight pussy with my tounge while she being fucked and fucking her with her 10 in and very thick dildo. i was about to come when she jumped off my face and he pulled out and she took her tounge and he took his finger and they both got me to come so hard. while they went at it i fingered myslef to a muliply orgasim that rocked my whole body
Well this story is for all you horny little boys out there. Most of the stories on this site are not true only this one is. I had gone on a fishing trip by myself in my boat when i decided to ring my girlfriend. We had been going out for about 3 days at the time. She decided to come and meet me just up the river. Before she left i told her to come without a bra and panties. When she showed up she was only wearing a tank top without bra and a mini skirt without panties. One of my friends was in the boat when i picked her up (he was on the river with another of his friends in a different boat) as she got onto the boat she nearly fell off and my friend tried to help her only she declined. When she was finally on the boat we headed to a more private area and kicked my friend off the boat. My friends drove about 20m down the river and started fishing. As soon as they got more than five metres away we started kissing with tongue and everything. About 2 mins later i started to feel her breasts and her nipples were completely hard. I took her tank top off and started to suck on her nipples. She really loved this and she took of my shirt. I soon got tired of this and started to run my hand up her thighs. Up and up i went until i reached something wet. Mind you by this time i was completely hard and she knew it and started to feel my hard erect cock. I pushed a finger inside of her and found that she was still a virgin. She had a little pain so i took it slow and just went back to feeling her breasts. This is the time when she removed my pants and Started to give me a blowjob. She slowly swirled her tongue around the head of my penis and took the whole length into her mouth, this was really difficult for her and she gaged she soon got used to it and could take the full lenght without any problems. She looked up at me and told me to give it to her and then started sucking again. I gave her my full load and she swallowed all of it and the litle that escaped her lips she licked off her breasts. This is when i decided it was time so i raised her up and started to finger her, she wanted more and more. I started to put 3 fingers in and she was kissing me like crazy. It was at this time that my friends came back with their boat and caught us naked they soon left us in peace. This is when she got ontop of me and started to buck back and forth my penis was coming in contact with her vagina every time she bucked downwards. Suddenly i couldn't handle it anymore so i grabbed her and held her down so i could insert my penis and she just relaxed and let me push it in bit by bit. She didn't have any pain due to our fingering before hand and also our previous encounters with each other. Once it was in she started to buck like crazy. It was the best feeling of my life being inside of a wet warm vagina. I grabbed her breasts and started to suck them and this drove her crazy and I swore she had an orgasm. This drove me over the edge and came right up inside of her. After we layed there and just made out like crazy with my half hard penis still inside of her. After about 5 mins of making out it was hard again and we started at it. We did it 7 times that night. We made love which included foreplay and sex for around 8 hours. In the morning i left her on the bank and she walked the 2kms home again leaving me satisfied. This was the story of my first time and it was a very good first time too. This was definatly not our last time. I love you babe only my new girlfriend has a much tighter pussy and gives better head and she is bi so we have some great 3somes with her friends.
Well First , i m not gay but but my first time acyually was with my
cousin(a boy) , For a boy , my cousin got a big bubble ass,and everytime i
saw his ass i couldnt stop looking at it , he was 13 and i was 15 .This
day we were in the house alone , his dad usualy works at night so i always
sleep with him , soo when we were gonna sleep he came in the room naked
after taking a shower , he always sleep naked , so when he was on his bed
i woke up and join him in his bed , i was naked too and he noticed that
but he was suprised when he felt my hard dick touching his ass , so he ask
me what was i doing , i told him to be quiet and just watch , so i started
kissing his ass which was so big , licking his asshole , then i started to
put my dick in his ass but it couldnt go in , so i told him to lay down on
his stomach and i was in his ass , he yelled a lot it felt so good , my
dick is 10 inches long because i am black , but only half of it went in ,
so i did it harder , he even cried while he was telling me " Don'T stop "
, after like one 30 minute i cum in his ass , but i was still horny so i
put my dick inhis mouth , he sucked my balls , licked everything and i cum
in his mouth , since that day i fuck him everyday , but i never told
anybody . Now my dick is bigger and i am gonna see my cousin next week ,
cuz its been 2 yeards since i havnt saw him , but i stll wanna fuck HIM
when i was 20 i began working as a live-in nanny for 2 little kids.
their mom worked for a publisher and was usually traveling the u.s. about
10 days each month. the dad was a doctor. i actually got to know the dad
alot better than the mom because he was the one that was there more often.
after i had just been there a month or so, the dad started flirting with
me. at 20 i was really shy and still a virgin but i started to really
like him and flirted back. nothing happened for awhile though but we
always had a lot of fun together spending time with the kids and stuff,
especially when his wife was gone. when she was there, they'd usually be
arguing about something and i usually just took the kids outside to get
away from it. after about 6 months, i got up in the middle of the night
to get a drink. even though his bedroom was on the other side of the
house, he must have heard me because he came into the kitchen, smiled and
asked me to come over to where he was standing. i hesitated but then went
over. before he did anything, he put his hands on the sides of my face
and said that i knew what he wanted and that if i didn't want it, i needed
to go back to my room right then. i told him i didn't want to go. he
started kissing me and touching my breasts. i hadn't even french kissed
before this so even his tongue in my mouth made my pussy wet and i leaned
into him--we went at it awhile in the kitchen just touching each other,
kissing, etc. after a bit, he took my hand and led me toward his bedroom.
i was so wet and excited but i was also really scared. he must have saw
how scared i was because he said he wasn't going to hurt me---i told him i
wasn't worried about that but i wasn't sure i knew what to do to make him
happy cuz it was my first time. he laughed a little and said that
wouldn't be a problem. in the bedroom he took my tshirt and panties off
and i helped him take his underwear off---i got scared again b/c it was
the first time i ever saw a guys cock and i couldn't see how it would ever
fit inside of me. i touched him and we laid down, touching each other.
i was laying on my back. he got on top, sucking my breasts, putting his
fingers into me.soon he said he couldn't wait anymore and started to
slowly push his cock inside of me. about an inch in it started to hurt.
he could tell and let up but said i was really tight and it was gonna hurt
if we went fast or slow, but it wouldn't hurt as long if he just went in
quick---i told him to do that. he took it out and had me put ky on his
cock and then.... i still get wet remember how it felt---i felt the skin
pop inside as he pushed in then a burning pain that made me gasp. he was
still for a minute and then slowly started going in and out---it still
hurt but at the same time felt really really good. i spread my legs wider,
wanting him as far in as he could go. he started moving faster and by
then i couldn't keep my hips still either---the warmth of his cum inside
of me and the feeling of having my pussy so full caused the first
spasms---i hadn't ever felt anything like it. then he started flicking my
clit lightly and a couldn't help but scream --- after it was over, he
stayed inside of me a little and then we went to sleep. by morning my
pussy just kind of ached but he wanted to fuck again......after a little
persuasion we did....from then on, each time his wife was gone we screwed
like crazy---come to think of it, that was the best job i ever had! we
stay in touch to this day but live in different parts of the country.
he's still married to the same wife. i'm single but still really have a
thing for married guys.
Well this wasn't my 1st time im goin to tell you about but my 1st outdoor
shag i had. It was just before my 18th and me and all my m8s went out
clubbing in chelmsford, our local noght hotspot, and my girlfriend (now ex
thank fuck!) was with us. and we were on our way back through the town
centre after hitting dukes and we were all drunk, falling around, being
loud and acting like pissd up yobs basically!! and me and the girlfrind
were feelin really horny as we didnt have time 2 fuck b4 we came out as we
normally did, altho we just fuckd all the time regardless?!?! So we snuck
off, telling every1 else that we were taking the long way round and would
meet em at the cab. We went down a service route meant 4 delivering
lorries and above a shop (Samuel jewelers) at the back, there was a set of
stairs leading to a walkway and door. we decided that we'd sneak up there
quick, do the business and leave quickly without ne 1 noticing! we we got
up on the balcony, which over looks the loading area of the nearby shops
and a small carpark. so we fumbled about fondeling each other and
eventually it got 2 much 4 me and grabbd her by the waist, turnd her
round, yankd her trousers and thing down and was doing her doggy over the
railing on the balcony. after a couple of minutes we were really in2 it
and both dying 2 cum! then we heard loadsa noise comin from the walkway
below us, so i startd 2 do her harder and make us both cum b4 we got
caught! but to no avail and along came a group of 7-8 men and women
walking below us oblivious 2 us screwing right above their heads! well
this really got us going and she startd rubbing her clit furiously and
bucking back on2 me and i was gripping her round the waist and really
thrusting me whole length deep inside her warm, wet, tight pussy. and with
a explosion and some lip biting we both came 2gether in a frenzy of
thrusts!! our juices where evrywhere!! and still we were quiet as the
people below us had stoppd and were waiting 4 some1 who was pissing ...
just 15ft below us?!? she the turned around, felt between her legs and
slippd 2 fingers inside herself, pulld out her cum soaked fingers and
suckd them clean while moaning softly!! god she was a dirty bitch!! we
then pulld our clothes bk on, straightened ourselves up and wondered down
the stairs, past the people and hurried off to our cab. where we both
carried on where we left off and ended up back at hers shagging till the
sun came up!! that was a regular occurance after that on our nites out.
ended up in bus stops, by the river, even in the cab once!! now im going
2 have 2 go wank myself stupid coz thinking about that nite has made me
horny as fuck!! keep the outdoor sex stories coming!!
was in a red telephone box is south wooham ferrers in essex and got caught
by my mums friend the bad thing was i was only 14
i just turned 16 and my best female friend at the time was at my house,
nobody was at home and we were just playing xbox and talking... couple
days before her and her friend said that if some girl walked up and ask to
have sex if i would do it, i said yes, so that night she told me to have
sex with her, so being the teenage guy i am i did,IT WAS AWSOME!!!! and
now me and her just had our 1yr anerversery and were still going at it
like rabbits
i was 15 and i had never seen oor touched a naked woman but on porn movie
and one day i was back from school and i met this sexy chick on the bus
stop we talked for a minute or tow and some days after she came home on a
wenesday afternoon and we started talking and this girl( she was 19) kept
looking at my pants but in my mind she was coming to talk and chill and as
i was not paying attention she put her hand on me touvhing my cocok and
she said " stop talking i want ur cock and now " so i said that i wnated
to give it to her but i didn't thnkit would have been so quick but she
answered that she could not wait anymore so she started playing with her
to get me hard cause she wanted me play with my cock ...si u did it then
she came to me and i put my black dick in her mouth mmmmmm that was so
great cause this bj was so wet she was spitting on my cock mmmmmmthen i
was on fire i took her doggy and i was taling to myself saying that i was
so exited cause it was the first time for everything and i was feeling my
cum copming out so i told her but she answerd that she wanted to drink my
cum .... so after a couple of minutes i cum on her mouth and she swallowed
a part of it and play with tha last part of my cumm....i felt so high that
my cock ws shaking itslef and it was at this point tat my horney life has
started ...... sorry got my english but im french lol
mr_chocolate_cock@yahoo.com
I was 16 and very fond of a pretty ugly guy. Well, back then, I had a
strange taste in men. That doesn't mean I only like Brad Pitts nowadays,
but you know... So, Roman and I both participated in a holiday camp for
children, so their parents could relax a bit in the summertime. There were
about 40 group leaders like us, from age 16 up. Roman was about age 22.
After I noticed I liked him, I felt queasy every time i saw him, that's
how nervous I went. One bash (there were several parties just for the
group leaders on the weekends when the kids got back home) we kissed until
the break of dawn, but he had a lovesickness over his ex, so he wouldn't
like to meet me. Some weeks after the holiday camp, he called me and said
we could try it anyway, because it could be fun (I suppose a friend of his
I knew talked him into trying to get over his ex with me). So we met and
my first time happened in his apartment. I was very keen on trying
everything out. And I was happy I would have my first time with someone I
thought I loved. First we made out and it made me very hot. I was very
interested in his penis, which was very handsome. I asked him to show me
how he would touch himself and practiced it on him for a while. [My
curiousity is why I'm very good in all that has to do with sex
nowadays...] As he tried to get his big cock into my pussy, it hurt quite
hard, but I didn't bleed. After a while trying, he managed to get about 5
cenimeters in, and after that I felt that my vagina was opening up and it
didn't hurt any more when he was pushing his penis completely in. But I
didn't feel any lust inside, it was just like a rubbing that felt a bit
strange and uncomfortable. I'd had a lot of practice getting off for
myself, but only with my clitoris. After the first time, I was glad that
it was over and a bit confused that I didn't like it. After all, I thought
I should love sex because I'd always liked to see sex movies and getting
myself off. We had sex several times, and one time I even liked it: this
was when we were making out in the corridor. I only had a t-shirt on and
loved how he became so hot touching my firm tits. Suddenly he lifted me up
and put me on his nice cock. I was so hot that I suddenly liked the
fucking. But it took me another 4 years to really learn how to enjoy sex
every time. This was with my first real boyfriend who I stayed with for 4
months. Nowadays, I REALLY LOVE SEX and often, I like to have sex more
often than my boyfriends do. But someday I'll find a real man!;-) So guys:
girls need practice, practice, practice! And be slow so the girl is always
hot at the phase you're in! One of the worst things you can do is to take
it too fast so you lose the chance to get her really hot as you are.
my first time was good. it was painful but good. my first time was about 6
months ago. me and a two friends went to a all ages jam and this very cute
guy bought us drinks because we're not old enough to get them ourselves.
we danced for the night and things got intense with him and me and my
friends. he was 21, we told him we were 18 turning 19. he asked us if we
want to go to his appartment, that he and his friend rent alone and we can
have a nice party at his house, he said he had booze also. without a word
we accepted and took a cap to his house. when we got there his friend was
watching tv in his boxers, he is very sexy by the way, he got up and got
dressed and they went to take a smoke at the balcony and talked and came
back and got some drinks and we started drinking and having fun playing
madden on his ps2. we joked around and finally ryan made a move and kissed
me and i didn't do anything but let him carry on, he got really intense
and then started touching me everywhere and i started to get wet, i could
feel it. he asked me if i wanted to take it into the bedroom and i nodded
and we went, he kissed me passionately and took my clothes off and ate me
out. he asked me to get down on him, i have never been down on a guy
either but i agreed and started licking his huge penis, it was then that i
started worrying because his penis was really big, however, i convinced
myself to get it over with and loose my virginity. after about 10 minutes
he told me to stay still that he is gonna cum all over my face, and he
did, that was a first for me too. after that he put on a condom and tried
putting his huge penis in me but it wouldn't go in. after several times he
tried and then i felt the worst pain i've ever felt in my life. i felt my
entire vagina filled up, it was like when u drank too much water and you
cant even drink a drop anymore or your tummy explodes; i screamed as it
went in for the first time, when he pulled it out it wasn't much better,
he told me not to think about the pain but think about something that
makes me happy. and i stuffed comforter into my mouth and he thrusted and
thrusted like hell and the pain was too intense and i pushed him off and
walked out of the room, even the walking was painfull, when i went out in
the living room i saw one of my friend underneath his friend and she was
moaning and screaming and my other friend was naked watching and playing
with herself. ryan came and said that it was ok that everyone's first time
is painful but after 5 minutes or so its fine after, and i layed down on
the ground and let him stuffed me again and he did just that, i helf my
friends hand and moaned and sure enough the pain wasn't too bad after a
while, after i came 4 times he came ontop of my stomach and then he asked
if i wanted to do anal and i said no but he insisted that it was better
than vaginal, so i agreed and he stuffed me as if there is no tomorrow and
as much pain that was i never regretted it because it was very
pleasuresome, after a while both of them started sharing us and we had
group sex for about 2 and a half hours and then went to sleep and woke up
in the morning with the most horrible pain between my legs ever. i then
went home and to the day me and ryan still have sex but he is not my bf,
we just call each other when we're horny. the pain is always worth it
My first time was with the girl i love, i was at her house we were both 15, her parents were
out, you know the typical sex setting, we were upstairs watching a film as we usually do, lying
under the quilt cuddling up, then she slowly moved her hand towards my cock, making it hard, so
i started stroking her thigh moving up towards her pussy undoing her trousers, i soon removed
her trousers revealing her red french knickers, by this time i was a little turned on i
continued to rub her pussy through her knickers, then i began to remove her knickers when she
stopped me and said not until you take yours off, so i willingly stripped myself for her when i
got under i rubbed her pussy for a few more seconds but also noticed her knickers were soaking
wet, i slowly removed them showing her wet shaven pussy, then i began to finger her not
normally, sort of "scraping" my fingers on the top inside of her pussy i did this for not even
a whole minute and i could feel her cum dribbling down my fingers, i had never fingered anyone
like this before and it seemed to make her REALLY horny, out of the blue she begged me, fuck me
she said, i replied with pardon, she demanded me to fuck her that instant. i slipped a condom
over my rock solid cock and slid it into her hot wet pussy, the feel of the softness just made
me want to come, as i put it in she let out a little moan of delight as if to say thank god, i
was then demanded to fuck her hard and fast, as we did for several hours the best sex ive ever
had
my first time was september first when i was 13. i was about to go to los
angelos for about a week. me and my gf were spending one last day together
and me and her talked about having sex before but never got the chance. me
and her were alone at my house lying on my bed just talking. she said i
would go hook up with a prostitue when i was there (only joking around)
and she wanted to make sure that my first time wasnt with a hooker so we
started talking off clothes slowly kissing all this time. before my pants
came off i went to get my condom and brought back and found her undressed
and waiting. i pulled down my boxers and layed down on the bed with her. i
was lying down next to her putting the condoms staring deeply into her
eyes. she started to get on top of me and i was having trouble putting in
it because i was a virgin and coudln't see it very well. with a little
help from her it was in. I loved the feeling of the warm squishy feeling
and i could feel her tighted around her pelvis. i started going slowly and
we started making out passionatley. the more we made out the faster i
went. then she said she had to go because her dad is very strict. i was
disspointed because i didnt come yet and i hoped we could've had another
chance but we broke up.
hey guys ma first time was actually great i went 2 ma cousins place fortunately i saw her
masturbatin n i was like damn i asked her if i cud help n she said yea i sucked her lips n
she was drippin wet she came the first time in ma mouth n i kissed her, so she feel her
cum n she was like oh fuck me n i thrusted ma dick in 2 her tight pussy n she moarned with
delight i came after five minutes n she said it wasn't enough dat she wanted me more,dat
she ve just used pills n i her went into her again n she screamed loudly n she said she
wanna give me a blow job she rolled over n sucked ma dick as @ dat time i was in heaven i
held on 2 her breast n she loved it.she came trice n i came four times.we fuck everyday
now.
it was june 25 2005 i was alone because my parents went to texas to visit my uncles. my
mom left me a message and asking me to help my neighbor next door.. my neighbor is so hot
and same age as mine.. she was alone to coz her mom went to a business trip and she will
be back in 2 weeks.. the next day i went to her to check if she is doing fine so i knock
on the door and she ask who is that so i said it me! then she said come in.. so i went
inside her house and i was shock to see her in bikini and watching porn.. she asks me do i
want to watch.. i quickly said yes! i sat beside her and watch.. my dick was hard as rock
already and poking on my shorts!! she notice it and she ask me if im a vigin and i
answered it in a shy why yes.. and she said she will give me experience.. she got naked in
front of me and my dick get more harder.. and then she told me to get naked so i did what
she said i got naked and my dick was standing up and she said you know what! i can't wait
so she grabbed my dick and sucked it then she pushed me down on the floor and go on top of
me and put my dick inside her pussy and she goes up and down she is really good and she is
so fucking hot!! i was so lucky!!...after having sex w/ her that day.. i always went to
her house to have sex again..
my first time I was a little nervous but then I got over it and it ended
up feeling pretty fucking good! But now I'm planning on fucking with a
girl so she can make me cum all over her right now.Just the thought of me
typing this is making me sooo horny right now
When I arrived at Quezon City on May 1995 to pursue college, I met a
babysitter named Mary Jane. MAry Jane is a year older than me and she has
an angelic face,which the reason she was adored by my cousin, Rochas-who's
at that time was seven years old.I knew since I met Mary Jane that she
have a big crush on me. So one day, while everybody in the house we stayed
in were in theri respective activities, Mary Jane was left in our house to
watch Rochas who was sleeping in their room (both of them sleep in the
same room) before she went to take a bath. Afterwards,Mary Jane went back
to their room to see Rochas if she's still asleep. Meanwhile, I secretly
followed her upstairs and I peeped on the door. THen, I saw her naked in
front of their cabinet and was somewhat looking for clothes. RIght there
and then, I immediately went in and locked the door and started to
unbutton my clothes. Mary Jane was stunned when she heard the door closed
and saw my dick in front of her. I said," would you shout if I
will start to kiss you?". Mary Jane nodded,"I will if you don't". She
looked at me and smiled, while guiding my right hand to her left breast
she said "I never felt this way,so please be gentle."I smiled to her and
said "well, you should know that this will be my first time, too." As she
started to stroke my dick, I began to lick her left breast. That was a
bliss! I also noticed her nipple started to hardened as I continued
caressing both her pussy and right tit. Then she laid down and parted her
legs, "Hurry, dimwit, before Auntie returns!" Mary Jane said. At first, I
didn't get what she mean because I was busy licking her already wet pussy.
After I tasted her first juice, I saw her shaking as if she was being
electrified. Likewise, she almost kicked my left shoulder!"Please put it
in me now!I want to know how it feels inside!" she said in a pleading
voice. I won't let that opportunity pass me by so I put her left leg to my
side and had my dick touched her clit. I looked to her beautiful eyes and
I saw her smiled, then she nodded as if she was giving me the go-signal to
go inside her. I could'nt describe how great the feeling of her hymen
being ruptured by my dick. Since then, we fucked every afternoon whenever
we had a chance, and wow! She was so demanding whenever I fuck her in that
room. We also tried different positions and imitate those that we saw in
every porn movies I rented. After she left two years later, I found out
that Mary Jane proudly told our sexual activities to her friends-our
neighbors' housemaids. Damn that woman!
well it all start when i was a bit drunk in a pub. i saw this gal and she
looked at me. it was about 11pm and i was very drunk i went out side and
sat on a step she came out side and started comin over to me. she kissed
me and forced me back and then layed ontop of me and kissed me. her hands
went down my trousers and started rubbing my cock which started to get
hard. she then said to go around the corner so we did. she nelt down and
undid my trousers and got out my cock and started strokin it and licking
it. Then she slide it in her mouth and sucked it till i cam in her mouth.
THen she told me it was my turn. i lay her down and lifted up her skirt
then put her pants to the side and started lickin and slidein my finger
deep into her wet clit as her juices started to flow. Ill continue the
rest later. have FUN xx
This is kind of embarassing but my first time was yesterday and as we speak my boyfriend is cleaning up the
shit off the walls. I told him i had to poop again but instead I came in here and decided to share my
experience with everyone. First off it started at dinner with his parents we were sittin at a small table and
i had a skirt on. Then while in the middle of dinner he slid his fat finger in my tight pink wet cunt. It
felt so good as i ate my steak and potatoes. Then he purposly dropped his fork and went under the table, then
he deliberatly stuck the fork in my cunt prong side first. It felt good as it poked my clit. So then we
continued with dinner i was so horny i finished my food first and went to the "bathroom" its really an outhouse
because my boyfriends parents are poor. Anyways he followed me out there and brought a steak with him. We
went into the outhouse together and he slid his penis in and gave me the steak. So for about an hour he fucked
me while i ate the steak, then he came on the last bite of steak and i ate it.
It was my eigthteenth birthday. I had been dating this guy for a while. He and his younger brother came to bick me up. He said he had a surprise for me. We went back to his house to watch a movie. Eventually his brother became bored and left. We sat there, him holding me, for a while, and then the kissing started. It seemed harmless enough, until it began to get serious. He picked me up and carried me upstairs to his bedroom where he locked the door behind him. He put me on the bed and put his hand up my shirt. He ran his hands over my breast. The next thing I knew, he was pulling my shirt over my head and unsnapping my bra. His mouth found its way to my breats were he sucked one and rubbed the other. He started to get impatient. While still sucking on my nipple, his unzipped my jeans and ran his hand down to my pussy. He was somewhat of an expert at this, where I was still a virgin. He pushed his fingers inside my cunt and stroked me. Soon he hand the rest of my clothes on the floor with my shirt and bra. He moved down my body, licking as he did, until he found his tongue in my pussy. He darted his tongue in and out very fast driving me wild. Soon his clothes were on the floor next to mine. He put his fingers in my cunt to excite me once more. His fingers slid in my wet cunt. He laid on top of me and pushed my legs apart. In a downward thrust, he pushed his way in. He was very large and I thought he would rip my pussy, but it didn't. He bucked up and down, all the while squeezing and sucking my tits. Finally, after a few hours, we went to take a shower together. We dried off and got dressed. Then he took me home. That is certainly one birthday present I will always remember.
My twin sister Jill and I were born on the 4th of July 1970. To say we're close is an understatement. We always did everything together until I went to college on a football scholarship in Michigan and Jill took a music scholarship in Maryland. My sister is my best friend, always has been and I hope always will be. IT may sound abnormal to some people when I tell them that Jill was also my first lover. And the big event happened on my 16th birthday. Jill was already experienced in sex and no longer a virgin; I had made out with my girl friends a few times but never had gone all the way. Just about the greatest thing I had experienced ( and its not too bad for the kid I was) was my girl friend Becky sucking me hard and finishing me with her hand while I rubbed her until she came. She would never have let me go all the way though. Anyway, my parents threw Jill a sweet sixteen party. She and her firends had a great time. I was out most of the day playing hoops with my friends. I gotr home about the same time the party broke up and Jill told me that she had my present, but it would have to wait until later that evening. I showered, got dressed and got dressed for our family birthday celebration at a nice restaurant. After we got home and everybody went off to bed, Jill knocked on my bedroom door and asked if she could come in to give me my present. When she came in, she was wearing a very flimsy nightie that left nothing to my imagination. She tod me to close my eyes if I wanted a surprise. I complied and when she told me to open my eyes, she was stark naked and on her knees loking at my crotch. "My present to you, is me," she told me, reaching in the fly of my jockies and stroking my dick. She took me in her mouth and blew me until I shot my wad. I don't know why it didn't baother me that my sister was going down on me. She gave me a few minutes to recover, and without my ever going soft, lay on my bed and guided my cock to her wet pussy. I was in heaven. We wnet at it for what seemd like hours and when I was ready to cum again, she asked me to pull out and shoot my load on to her stomach. Then she cleaned herself off, gave me a kiss and again wished me happy birthday. That was the first and only time we palyed around like that. I've had a couple of serious relationships and great sex over the passt s, but my first time, with my best friend could not have been better. And now, I'm an uncle. Six weeks ago, Jill had her first kid, a little boy named Dick.
Last summer my sister Martha asked me to fix her girl friend's byke so they could ride around together. Her name is Janet. Ever since then Janet has been folowing me around like a cocker spainel. One night when our parents were out of town and I was supposed to stay home and watch things about a month before college started. Janet who must have been visiting Martha came down to the family room while I was watching baseball and brings me a coke and asks to watch the game too. I didn't care just as long as she shut up and watched. The next thing I know she is under the coffee table fooling around and knocks over the drinks and spilling them all over her. She said that's OK and she takes off her shirt and wipes up the mess. She had a red bandanna bra on and she said she wears it to the beach all the time. I didn't think so because it showed too much and I could see her nipples where the bra had gotten wet. She is well developed for age 14. The next thing I know she is fooling around again lying on the rug and bringing her knees up so I could see her wearing black silk under pants under her shorts. I was only human and I got a hard on and I tried to cover it up with the sports section and Janet keeps fooling around and giving me a show and I am trying to concentrate on the game. She goes and takes a call of nature and she comes back to show me her zipper is broke and could I fix it. Her under pants were really low cut in front and I could see her fuzz in the holes of the lace. This got too much for me and I told her I could not fix them with her in them so she takes them off. This was not what I had in mind because I thought she would go put something of Marthas on and bring me her shorts. I was getting a really big hard on and it was hurting so I reached under the sports to move myself around and Janet takes the sports away and grabs hold of my pecker. I knew then this whole deal was no accident and the next thing she does is to take off her bra and Janet does have nice tits, much better than Marthas which I seen once when her towel got caught coming out of the bathroom. Janet gets on the sofa and puts her tits right in my face. You must realize she is wearing only black lace under pants and nothing else by this time and I haven't had a chance to move my pecker around so I say oh well and unzipp myself. Janet then grabs hold of my pecker again but this time it is on the bare skin and says it is beautiful and licks the goo off the knob and would I like to see hers. By this time I am a slobbering fool and say OK and the next thing I know I have a complete naked Janet all over me and I empty my testicals the moment I slip my finger in her pussy. At this point I should have called it quits but Janet says I can't leave her in this condition and I should get her get her off too so I continue to explore her pussy and push my fingers in and out and she wiggles around and makes moaning noises. Of course I get hard again and sure enough Janet sees it so she pulls off my shoes and jeans and says there is way I can quench her fire and she gets on her back and spreads them wide. I knew I shouldn't do it and I wondered where Martha is and wish I had a condom. I couldn't resist any longer so I get on top of Janet and she guides me into her pussy. Janet was real tight but I never realized how wet and gooey pussys were so I moved in on her in stages. I was taking short strokes because she wasn't very big inside and the next thing I know she has her legs around me and she pulls her self up and I am all the way in. It was the best moment in my life as it felt so good and I didn't ever want to leave. She was so hot and tight and was so much much better than Rosey Palm and her five sisters. It was even better than a hot wash cloth which I sometimes try. I took a stroke and Janet said yes so I started going in and out. Soon we were going at it like a machine as I banged her into the sofa and she bounced up just as I was in the down stroke again to bang her hard into the sofa. I wish it could have gone on forever but all good things come to an end and I felt my insides wind up to fire another shot. I had intended to pull out but it was just so good I went as deep as I could and I went off like a roman candle again and again as I died in her arms. Martha was watching the whole thing all this while and she started laughing because we were all sweaty and out of breath. I knew I shouldn't have done it and I found out why. Janet started following me around like a leech until I left for college though I did her three more times. Also Janet bled all over the couch and the only thing we could do was to turn the cushion upside down. Some day it will be found out and Martha will be in the hot seat and I know she will spill the beans. My real problem is that I want to bring a girl named Lori home from college for Xmas and we really love each other. I never had a girl friend like Lori. I tried to tell Janet it was all over at Thanksgiving but before I could get it out we had all our clothes off and spending ourselves in the throws of passion again. You might say I should have told her in different circumstances but this is the sort of thing you don't say to a girl with people around because I know she will make a big deal over it and certain things should not me made public for all the world to know. I am back at college and Lori is a girl I really care about is coming home with me. We haven't gone all the way yet but Lori told me she is on the pill and I think that means I am in the home stretch with Lori because we are doing the hot and heavys. I think she will dump me if I call off the invitation because her parents are going to Jewrusalum by themselves for a 25th aniversary and she won't be going home therefore in any circumstances. I also think all hell will break loose if I take Lori home without getting square with Janet. I am also worried that I did Janet once again without a condom but I was planning to just talk with her and not do the baby making thing. A young man's luck holds out only so long. All I say is that you should wait to do it until you are with somebody you really care about and not rip off the first peace that comes your way because Lori is really something special.
The first was with an aussie guy, we met in a bar here in makati and
theres's an attraction the first we see each other. We dance all night and
we're both hot at that moment. I'm with friends that night so we decided
to meet again the next day. Im thinking about what will gonna happen
because its will be my first time and with a stranger, but when we're
doing it, i dont feel any nerve tickling but pain. I bleeded ,i cant
remember i had an orgasm though. My whole body ache the next morning.
I started university a couple of months ago. I came with the intention
of getting a degree, but also to get away from my parents because they
are really strict about girls. On my freshers week i met this girl in
my dorms called helen. I really liked her as she had a really nice
figure, i like well built girls. I found out she was playing hockey
one day, so i decided to go and watch. She came off injured after 20
minutes and i offered to walk her back. When we got back i went to
walk my own way and she asked me if i wanted to go into her room and
hang out for abit as we both didnt know many people. I stayed in her
room and we got on really well, and she was flirting quite alot. She
asked me to go out to the union later that night after some pre drinks
in her room. On the way back to my room i purchased my very first
condom, i felt silly as i wasnt sure if it would fit or how to put one
on. I got to her room and she was wearing a really short skirt and
boob tube. We started talking and drinking. After a while we started
getting drunk and she told me i was hot. I told her i liked her.
Eventually i got the nerve to make a move. I slide my hand up her
thigh, and kissed her. I felt stupid, until she lay me down and sucked
me off. I felt even stupider when i came because it didnt take too
long...she giggled and i returned the favour...i got my condom out and
she smiled and put it on me. Then lay me down and sat on me. Her
juices poured over my cock and it went rock hard. After a while i lay
her down and pounded her hard, she came before me which made me feel
good. She took me out because she said it was too sensitive and wanked
me off...i came all over her face..My first time was amazing..Since
then ive had sex with 4 other girls. Cheers.
My best friend and I were on the basketball team. We'd been on teams
together for years, starting with grade school. He was over 6 feet in jr.
high, I was only average height, but quick. While practicing in high
school, we began teasing each other, and making bets for favors.
(Whoever made the most free throws, scored the most points, etc.) the
other would do something for him. It inevitably ended in sexual acts.
We would bet , the loser would have to let the winner pump him in the
butt. On breaks while drinking at the water fountain, he began rubbing my
butt while I was bent over. Then he began rubbing his penis against my
butt. I would pretend not to notice so it didn't create a scene or draw
attention to us, but I was very much aware of his actions. As we would
take our showers with the rest of the basketball team, he would rub his
penis and look at me until I looked away. I would try to get out of the
locker room quickly, but one day I had to stay late. Most of the team
were done when I went into the shower. When I came out he was dressing.
When I finished and went outside, he was waiting. We had been best friends
for years and only lived 2 blocks from each other, so we usually walked
home together or hitch=hiked together. This night we decided to walk.
Our conversation that night was quiet and rather serious, not our usual
joking banter. When we got to his house, he suggested I come in for a
while. I'd been to his house dozens of times, so I didn't think anything
about it. After I was in the house, I realized none of his family were
there. He said they were out of town visiting relatives, and this would
be a good time to clear up old debts. I was kinda stunned, because we'd
been betting and messing around, I never really thought anything would
come of it. I laughed and said oh yeah, you owe me 32 sucks on my dick.
He laughed, then came over to me and said "that's right, and you owe me 18
toots in your booty". Then he slid his hand inside the rear of my pants
and placed his finger against my asshole before I could think or say
anything. With his other hand he unfastened my belt and zipper and slid my
pants and then my underpants down. Then he stopped. As he began walking
away, he told me to follow him. I did. We went to his bedroom, and he
removed my pants, underpants, and shirt. When I was completely naked, he
dropped to his knees and began licking and sucking my genital area. It
felt so strange, and I was still wondering why I let him undress me, but
it was so sensual. We had talked about sex before, but we had never done
anything. I also realized all our talks and his rubbing on me had been
setting me up. Although I had seen his penis many times and knew it was
huge, I was also curious, and wanted to see if I could take it in my ass.
I wanted to know what it would feel like to be fucked, and for someone to
come inside me. I was 16, suffered from swollen breast knots, and had no
sexual experience. All this was going through my mind when he finally
slipped the head of my penis into his mouth. At first he just held it
there, then he reached behind me and began rubbing his finger against my
anus. I realized he had put lubricant on his finger, and he slipped the
tip of his finger into my asshole as he took all of my penis into his
mouth. He sucked it deeply 2 or 3 times, at the same time finger fucking
me up the ass. It hurt, but felt so damn sensual! The he leaned back and
said "I owe you 30 more sucks, so you better start counting, 'cause when
I'm through, I want my toots in your booty". Before I could answer, he
took my penis into his mouth again and began sliding it in and out. I
began counting to myself, but by the time I reached 15, I knew I couldn't
hold out much longer. I felt this incredible sensation beginning and I
couldn't help from growling as I grabbed him by the back of his head and
began pumping hard into his mouth. When he felt me coming, he took just
the tip between his lips and began moving back and forth with only the
head of my penis in his mouth. The feeling was wonderful. As he came up
from between my legs, he pushed me back onto his bed, and stroked my penis
with his hand.until I was through. I realized he had all his clothes on
still. He began stroking me all over, then he lowered his lips onto one
of my nipples and began licking and sucking. It was so painful, but felt
good. He sucked the other one, then made me turn over. He began licking
my butt cheeks, then he began licking inside them. I was getting scared,
but I knew I had to fulfill my debt. When he stopped, I just lay there.
I could hear him taking his clothes off, but I just lay face down and
waited. I knew I couldn't face him. I felt him rubbing a lot of vaseline
or somthing in my ass, then I heard him rubbing it on his penis. The next
thing I felt was him laying on top of me, and sliding his penis between my
cheeks. He didn't try to penetrate my ass, he just kept sliding it between
the cheeks. It began to feel good. Then he began kissing my neck and
shoulders and down my back. When he asked me how it felt, I had to tell
him it felt good. Then he told me how long he'd wanted to make me his
bitch and fuck the hell out of me. He started licking my back and I
couldn't help moaning. He laughed and put the head of that huge penis
against my anus. As he pushed gently, he began sucking my earlobe and
biting my neck, and telling me how hard he was going to fuck me and how
many times he could come in 18 pumps. I told him to go ahead, and just
then he pushed really hard and his penis went inside of me. I screamed
and begged him to take it out. He said he only had the head in, just wait
until the rest was in and see how it felt. So, although it really hurt, I
lay there while he began rocking in and out, pushing it in deeper and
deeper. I felt like I was being impaled on a pole!. He then just pushed
and rolled his hips. I could feel his pubic hair rubbing against my
cheeks and realized his entire penis was in my ass. Then he began sliding
it out slightly and pushing it back in. I tlod his that was three, and I
was counting. He chuckled, then palmed my ass cheeks in his hands and
began fucking me in and out, hard and deep. He would slide it almost
alltthe way out, then slide it in really fast and hard. When he got to
eight, his breathing changed and he began grunting hard. Then he stopped
and rested his head against my neck for a minute. I told him I owwed him
10 more strokes, and he'd better get them now. He said he intended to,
and began pumping against my ass again. It still hurt, and some of his
thrusts were so hard, I tried to move to get away from the force of them.
He said" thats it, you bitch! Move that ass like I like it! I was
counting out loud, and when I got to ten, I relaxed, but he didn't stop.
He was as hard as ever and began raising my hips off the bed so he could
penetrate me deeper. After 7 or 8 more strokes, I felt him tense up and
begin grunting again, and I realized he was coming, and there was nothing
I could do but take it. I tried to squeeze his penis with my asshole and
feel him ejaculate. When he was done, we were both embarrassed and
ashamed, and our friendship was never the same. Occasionally I would feel
him rubbing his penis against my butt at the water fountain, or see him
looking at me in the locker room or in the shower, but we both tried to
pretend it never happened. (Which was hard for me, because he really rode
my asshole hard. I thought of him for months, whenever I used the
bathroom or sat down.)
this was when i was 16. well i was in college one day and i was rehearsing
a play with this really fit girl. it was just us two in the room because
everyone else had gone home an we decided to stay to practise our lines.
there was this kissing scene we had to do and eventually things got out of
hand and before i know it her hand was in my pants rubbing my cock. i was
so hard. i picked her up and we got onto the stage and i started strippin
her then myself. i told her to go down on her knees and i fucked her doggy
style. i then layed her on her back and put her legs up in the air and
thrusted her. she was so wet i could feel her on my cock cos i wasnt
wearin a condom. eventually i came but just in time i pulled out of her
and she opened her mouth for me to stick it in and she swallowed the whole
lot. she then sucked the rest off me while i fingered her. we got dressed
and we left the room with smiles on our faces(and some cum on hers) and we
are still fucking now
ok well i had only just got with this really fit girl on valentines..big
tits..nice ass..and she was only 14!..i always fantisised bout her thats
the only reason i wanted her..it had been a week and i ws gettin
bored..she invited me round her house on a saturday cuz her parents were
out till 11 o clok pm..so i went round n brought a comdom cuz i was feelin
luky..we were watchin tv n she suddenly changed it to a porn channel...n
she just gazed into my eyes and at that point i knew she felt the same..i
started to kiss her n she started undoing my zip..i was so nervous..i un
did her shirt as she hadnt gt changed outta skool uniform..n undid her
bra..i sucked on her tits for 5 mins..then she started to suck on my hard
cock..she then said she wanted me 2 fuck her..but she wasa virgin
so i shuld go easy..but didnt listen so i fcuked her hard n she was moanin
so much..we did that for 30mins..she said she wanted to ride me..so we
did..but i only gt 15 mins as my mom rang up and asked me 2 come home..i
begged for jus another hour but i had 2 go..but now..we fcuk 4 times a
week afta skool..and sumtimes in skool at lunch inside music rooms
haha..we almost gt caught once..but that was my first time and i'll neva
forget it
incredibly, the second girl that i'd ever even kissed was the first that i
had sex with. i had just turned 15, summertime, and of course, my
hormones were skyrocketing. not like i needed any encouragement, but i
specifically remember watching some afterschool tv talk show which said
that the "national average" for people to have their first sexual
experience was 15. that was more than enough to picque my curiosity.
amanda was a very tan, dark brown haired girl that lived just down the
road from me...yep, my first time was with the "girl next door". we were
both "outsiders", social misfits, her moreso than i. we both agreed to
sneak out of our houses and "go for a walk". i had already decided that
tonight i was gonna go all the way. we basically just led each other on,
along with heavy, heavy petting, until neither one of us could take it.
by the time i got her button fly jeans off, i could already see her black
panties were saturated through with pre-cum. in all of my sexual
experiences since then, i have never, NEVER seen a girl that wet. i'm
sure i was just as bad, but then again, my concentration was elsewhere.
namely getting my dick inside her. i had "planned ahead" and brought a
condom in my pocket. but got swept away in the heat of the moment and went
for it bareback. oh my god, i must have came within 10 seconds! i kept
pumping away, though, partly to prove to myself that i wasn't just a wham
bam thank you maam kind of guy. i don't remember how long i kept going,
but at some point, we got up, got dressed, i walked her back down the
quiet street to her house to sneak back in. it a very, very memorable
experience for me. i mean, who will ever forget their first time? no
matter how awkward it was, it was honest. there was no bullshit involved.
i wanted to fuck. she wanted to fuck. we fucked.
ok, my first time was when i was about 15. i was with my girlfriend at the
time. she was a hott itallian girl with a tight little ass, a hott wet
pussy, n 36DDs. she was so hott and we were makin out on her bed n shes
stroking my cock n i pull down her pants n start to eat her out. she tells
me to pull out my dick, so i do, n she tells kme that she wants me to fuck
her hard. so were fucking for 3 hours without a break, unless we're
changing positions, haha. when i was about to come i got over top of her
and started to titty-fuck her and i came all over her tits n her face n in
her mouth.
I have 2 first experiences. I was 14 when I was fighting with a buddy
against my sister. I grabbed this huge rubberband and told him we'd aim it
at my bedroom door and when my sister came in we'd shoot her with it. We
layed down on the bed facing the door. He held the back of the rubberband
and I streached out the front. I lay my head between his legs facing away
from his crotch looking toward the door. A couple minutes later, I felt
him get rock hard! I got up and locked the door and went back and started
to rub his crotch. We both, nervously, got naked and 69'ed each other 'til
we shot our loads in eachother's mouths. We did that a few times a week
over the next year or so, but I got tired of it was so difficult to make
him cum. Besides, I wanted to start dating this girl I liked. She was my
2nd first experience. I was 16. After dating her for a few months, she
decided it was time to let me go all the way. I had this huge car that she
could comfortably lay back and let me fuck her. Unfortunately, I didn't
know to check to see how wet she was and I thrust my raging hard-on into
her in one fast motion (oops!). I came really quickly and went soft
(oops!). I've had sex with several other girls and *lots* of guys since
then and I have learned A LOT! Mutual satisifaction is "job one" these
days! By the way, I still talk with both of them. They both live an
exclusively gay lifestyle. At 33, 6'2", and 180lbs, I still get plenty of
*hot* sex!
Ok it goes like this: It was my 17th birthday party and I had a bunch of friends over and we all got drunk. Most of
my friends just walked home (we all lived close by) except for my buddy John who lived too far away. So I told him to
spend the night. There were no extra rooms so he just slept in my room on the floor. He didn't have a change of
clothes, so I gave him an extra pair of my pajamas to sleep in. He even asked for a pair of underwear but I thought
we're buddies so who cares. All I wear are trunks (a tighter and shorter boxer-brief). He really enjoyed them. We
started talking about underwear and that let to talking about masturbation which lead to us talking about sex. I said
I was a virgin and he couldnn't believe it. We then dropped the subject and he flicked on my TV and a gay porno I
left in the DVD started to play. He was like "ARE YOU GAY???" I said I was curious and he said so was he. He stood
up and I saw his erection through the underwear I lent him. He said move over and we started masturbating together on
my bed as we watched the porno. Then he yelled "Suck it!" and forced my mouth on his cock. I liked it and started to
such harder. Then he sucked me. He picked me up and through me on another part of the bed and spread my legs. I put
my legs on his shoulders and he fucked my ass. It hurt real bad at first then I loved it. He came in my ass then
told me to fuck him doggy style. I did and came real fast. We still fuck at least once a week.
It was a Saturday afternoon and I had realized that my friend who had spent the weekend at my house left his wallet in
my room. Since he lived less than a mile from my house I figured I would ride my bike there to give him his wallet
back. When I got there I knocked on the door for a few minutes and no one was answering, so i figured that I would go
around back to see if he was in his pool or doing something in the yard. When I got around back I saw his mother who
I had always fantasized about was laying on the deck by their pool in a very skimpy and enticing bakini. When she saw
me coming she sat up from her lawn chair and asked me what was up. I asked her where Pat was and she said that he was
spending the rest of the weekend with his father(they are divorced). I then told her that I was sorry to bother her
but as I was doing that she started to rub her shoulder with a painful look on her face. I then asked her what was
wrong and she said that her shoulder had been bothering her for about a week now, so I asked her if she would like for
me to rub it. At that point it was getting really hard for me to keep myself from getting hard with her infront of me
with her lucious ample breasts just dying to pop out of that skimpy little top that was barely covering her rock hard
nipples. I then noticed that she looked down and saw my flag pole standing at mass and she got huge naughy grin on
her face saying that she would really like that. So I then sat down right behind her with the head of my rod poking
her in the back and I started to rub her back and shoulder. She started to moan in pleasure and told me that it felt
amazing. I started to work my way halfway down her back when I slowly reached around front and started to kneed her
gorgeous breasts. Her moaning got a little louder So I stopped and untied her top from behind and then dropped it on
the ground. I then proceded to kiss her neck and my eager eager hands went back to work on her. I used my left hand
to massage her erect left nipple and my right hand found its way down to her crotch. She slid back a little so I
could have easier access to her love box and I then started to rub her already moist clit . As I did that she started
to shake feaverishly and told me that she wanted my big hard cock in her mouth. So we both sat up and I moved toward
the front of the chair and told her that first I wanted to suck on her tits. So she sat on my lap and I eagerly
started to suck on her right nipple that was about as hard as a pencil eraser. After a couple minutes she said that
she couldnt wait any longer and tore my pants off and started to devour my cock. She worked magic on my schlong with
her tongue as it went up, down, and around on the full length of it. She continued to suck on my rod for about 5
minutes until I blew my load deep into her throat. I then told her that I wanted to eat her pussy while she sucked my
cock, so I layed back on the chair and we got into the 69 position. As I burried my face into her vag, she moaned
immensely while her lovely juices poored all over my face. As my tongue probed her inner depths, she started to shake
in pleasure as her pussy muscles gripped to my tongue in orgasm. Amazingly, she was ready for more and said that she
wanted me to plunge my throbing penis deep and as far as possible into her juicy hole. I told her that I wanted to
reem her from behind, so she bent over the chair as I got a firm grip on her ass and rammed my man rod into her as
hard as possible. I continued to pound away at her and she kept screeming for me to go harder and harder. As the hot
sun beated down on us the sweat was pooring off of our skin and my adrenaline was flowing. After fucking her doggy
style for about 10 minutes she told me that she wanted to ride me, so I pulled out and layed down on the chair. She
then mounted me and my hard schlong easly slid into her soaking wet pussy. As she pounced up and down feaverishly on
my cock her tits were slamming up and down and that is what drove me over the edge. I told her that I was going to
cum and she said she wanted to feel my white soldiers deep within her. After I blew my load inside of her, I told her
that I wanted to tit fuck her. The sweat that was already on her chest acted as a well suited lubricant and I slid my
shaft inbetween her breats as she squeezed them around my cock and I started to pump with a good consistent motion.
After about 5 more minutes of good quality tit fucking, I told her that I wanted to bang the living shit out of her in
the pool. So we got into the pool, and facing me, she wrapped her legs around my waist as I thrusted my man beast
into her please box. I thrusted my 7 and a half inch wang fully inside of her for a good half an hour until I once
again jizzed inside of her. After that, we were both pretty exhausted, and we just layed back on the chair and I
lovingly sucked on her nipples for a while. I got up to leave about an hour later, but she than said "where do you
think you are going? I want you to fuck me one more time before you go." So she got back ontop of my lap and rode my
cock like a professional bull rider until I came. Now completely exhausted, we both put our clothes back on and I
went to give her a kiss goodbye. As I did so, she squeezed my dick and said,I'll be seeing you soon. Ever since that
day, we have sex about an average of at least 3 times a week and it has been around a year since that day.
Well, me and my mate where seperate for 2 months and finally he got to
come home, my parents where gone at the time. jim walked in and started to
kiss me, first it was soft kisses but turned into french as he slipted his
tounge inbetween my lips and pushed me backwards as he walked into me
against the table of my kitchen, he pushed the table mat's off and layed
on me forcing me down on the top. squezzing my breastwe kissed harshly ,
teasing with eachother he slipt his hands into my pants, pushing on my
pussy as i pinched and pushed on his chest i felt his dick harden against
my thighs. my shirt half off we started to the bed room pealing off our
clothes untill we were half naked, he jus stood there watching me slid my
my bra off of me he lickedhis lips seeing my boobs fall to his eyes.^M
totaly naked he pulled me against him, his rock dick pushing on me. i
moaned in his chest as he held me to him. he pulled me with him on the bed
me ontop. jus laying their, i was getting excited and moist on his skin
below me. i leaned up on top of him my head back as he curressed my
nipples and breast. i slide on his dick slowly , it hurt but i tryed to
ignore it. he said stop if its hurting i shook my head and started to
shove myself on his dick, he started to moan loud so i started at it
faster untill he was groaing, i started to dance twisting my waist on his
cock resting. i slid off his dick up to his chin ,pushing up i rubed my
wet pussy on his chin teasing him again he moaned licking me . he pushed
up throwing me down below him kissing me with my wetness on his
mouth,starting to finger me with 2 fingers making me excited even
more.spreaded my lips apart he licked around my clit fliping it around
sucking on me. that went fastcuz then i was on my side and he was facing
me. he moaned at me lifting my leg over his shoulder he ramed his dick
into me quickly, i groaned so loud next door couldve heard. but slowly he
pumped in and out making it easy for me. rubing his dick as it came out he
started faster in me. i felt his dick grow bigger inside me. i was about
to bust i couldnt hold it . still raming me he tossed me over onmy back
into missionary and started to fuck that way. he then got to excited and
started to moan each pump as i did along with him. pinningmy hands back ,
humping me angerly. smaking my sides rubing them as he begun to cum
inside, as i orgasamed around his dick.. the rest he sprayed on my belly
whipeingit on my tits.. ^Mwe stared like we didnt know what we just did. he
got on his knees kneeling over me, he layed his head beside me pulling me
on him. we started to french kiss passionately for the first time.. still
naked we layed there covered untill night time came around.but were closer
than ever now. that the 1st..
Hi well my first time was with this girl we were at her house we we went
to her room and she lied down on her bed and wejust came from school and
we had her uniform on and then she started to take it offi was like w/e
thinkin that we wouldn't go to far then see came over to me and started to
give me head which she nvr did before so i was surprised then she said "i
want u to fuck me" so i had a condom just incase we did anything so i put
it on and she lieing on the floor wit her legs spread and what a beautiful
site it was i bent down and licked her for liek ten seconds and then i
went to enter her. she was tight but when i thouht i was gona break her
hyme i notice that there was no resistence she already broke it but i
didn't care. so for about 10 mins i was fuckin her on top then we rolled
over and she rode me for another 5 mins and then she cummed and i did
right after. then she got off and i took the condom off and she gave me
head for about a min then we stopped and got dressed and we watchin tv and
1/2 later i left. we are still friends nothing me nothing less and will
continue to have sex will post more.
I finally decided it was time for me to lose my virginity, and my birth
control pills had started to work, so I went over to my boyfriend's house.
We were both 16 at the time and going into our junior year at high school.
It was summer and I knew he would be home by himself. I rang the doorbell
but no one answered but then I knew where he was. I went through the gate
into his back yard and he was sitting in the sun by his pool. He was
listening to his discman and had a towel over his eyes so he didn't know I
was there. My boyfriend has a great body and knew right then that I was
going to lose my virginity right there by the pool. Nobody would be home
all day and nobody can see into the yard so I quietly stripped off all my
clothes. It felt so great to be nude with the sun on my bare breasts
knowing that my boyfriend would see them when he opened his eyes. He would
also see my pussy, which I had shaved and put lotion on before I came
over. Soon, my boy's penis would be in there. I knew how nice it was from
the times I had sucked it, but we had never gone all the way before. His
finger had been in my pussy but I had always had a bush, so he would be so
surprised. He had a bottle of suntan lotion next to his chair, so without
disturbing him I poured some on my hand then knelt down next to him. The
first thing that he noticed was feeling my hands rubbing the lotion on his
chest. He removed the towel from his eyes and was looking right at my
breasts. He gave me a big smile and then he noticed that I wasn't wearing
anything at all. With my hand still on his chest I leaned forward and
kissed him and removed his earphones. Then he reached down and pulled his
swim shorts off. He was completely erect so I straddled his chair and took
his penis in my hand and lowered myself on to him. I'm glad the pool chair
was sturdy, because I began riding him up and down very quickly. It felt
so nice having him inside of me. He leaned his head forward and took my
breast into his mouth as I rode him. The combination of his tongue on my
nipple and his penis inside me drove me to my first orgasm brought about
by actual sex. My boy was loving my breasts (he's always been a tits man!)
but then he started breathing hard and I felt his cum shooting inside of
me. It felt so warm and nice. Then I just fell forward on top of him with
his penis still in me and pressed my breasts against his lotion covered
chest and we were kissing passionately. We both loved what had just
happened. We both jumped naked in the pool to rinse off then dried
ourselves off and we went to his bedroom for more fun. We're still having
fun s later, living together and going to college.
I've always liked this girl named Amanda, but I never had established a
relationship with her -- we've always just been good friends. This summer
she just happened to be on the same German exchange group as I was.
Needless to say, I was delighted by the opportunity to get to know her
better. As it turned out, I far exceeded my expectations. There's this
large indoor pool complex in Bremen that our group went to one day. It was
kind of interesting, because there's locker room (ie co-ed) but there's
these small rooms where people change leading off from the lockers in
every direction. We were instructed to wear our swimming suits under our
clothes. Amanda and I picked lockers that were appreciably away from other
people in our group. I'll never forget the moment that she took off her
shirt, exposing the fullness of her beauty. She was wearing a small black
bikini that fit perfectly around her perfect curves. I took off my shirt
looking her in the eyes. At that moment I knew that something was going to
develop between us -- it was just the way that she looked at me. The rest
of the class, eager to get in the pool had already left, leaving Amanda
and I almost alone. We continued undressing and I got so hard looking at
her! When I took off my pants, Amanda could see the outline of my penis
through my Speedo. She smiled at me and I smiled at her. I remember her
saying "I think this is the way to the pool." She had a funny tone of
voice and after thinking for a moment I understood what she meant (the
direction she pointed was obviously the wrong way -- in fact, it went into
a dark corner of the locker room since a light had apparently burnt out).
I walked with her through the winding halls of small changing rooms. She
selected a door at the end of the hall and said "Ah, here it is." and
opened the door in. My mind was racing -- I've had barely been kissed
before much less been alone with a woman I dreamed of! In spite of this,
my legs walked into the room where Amanda closed and locked the door
behind me. Looking at her closely for the first time, I really got to
appreciate how terrific she was. Her hair was in a pony tail and hanging
comfortably behind her face. Looking downward, I noticed how large her
breasts were and looking even further I noticed how nicely her belly was
shaped. Her legs were smooth and perfect. I looked her in the eye after
several moments observation and said, "Amanda, I love you." She said she
loved me too. She put her arms around me -- it was so perfect! I placed
my hands right on her waist and started kissing her on the lips. Her
tongue slammed into my mouth and I smiled with pleasure. She giggled and
after I asked what was so funny she told me that my penis was sticking out
of my Speedo. I looked down and she was right! For a moment I felt
embarassed but her hands quickly found there way down where they pulled
off my swim suit. I couldn't believe that I was standing infront of her
completely naked. I pulled her bikini over her head and put my hands
firmly on the side of her warm breasts. I rubbed my fingers around and
played with her nipples. We kissed again, and again and again. We kept
kissing and I breathed deeply between them gasping for air. My hands moved
around her body and down where I put my hands around her butt. She nodded,
and I pulled her panty to the floor. Her hands played around my chest for
a while and went lower to my penis. It felt so great I can't even describe
it. I felt her falling to her knees infront of me, and I thought she
wanted me to lay down but she told me to stay where I was. Suddenly, she
wrapped her wett mouth around my penis and vibrated her toungue right on
the tip of it. My hands grabbed at her shoulders in pleasure. She pulled
me down onto a bench when she started to move her mouth back and forth and
I could feel myself coming. It exploded in her mouth and miracously she
swallowed it all. Letting my penis out of mouth, it felt cold for a but
she came back and licked all the semen off it really slowly. I was
fondling her breasts. Next she laid down and I went down with her. We
kissed some more and rolled around on the floor. By this time my hands had
penetrated her vagina where I was pushing my finger tips in. She told me
she was a virgin and wanted me to go easy on her. I told her that I was
too and would go at her pace. I held her with one hand and put my mouth
right along her slit. I could already see juices coming out, and I licked
up all of her cum. I put my tongue into her like an icecream cone and
licked again and again. I made my tongue really hard and jabbed it in as
far as I could, and did that several more times. She started groaning and
suddenly a rush of cum spurted out of her pussy. I looked her in the eye
and instantly knew what to do. I gripped her breasts in my hands and
leaned over her. She split her legs in a wide V-shape (she is into
gymnastics!) while I rubbed her crotch. Her hands were rubbing all over me
and she played with my balls for a . I slid my penis in just a little way
and she told me it hurt, but then told me it felt really good. I put it in
a little further and started rocking back and forth. I wasn't even close
to coming again when she came, and she came two more times before I
finally was ready. At the last moment, I pulled it out and spurted it all
over belly. She sat there groaning in pleasure for at least a minute while
I slid my fingers into her. She smiled and looked me in the eye and we
both cuddled up together, tired out completely from our exertions. She
said she loved me, and loved how we did it. We kissed for several minutes
and finally decided to take a nap together. When we woke up the lights
were off (I checked my watch by my swimsuit and noticed it was almost ten
o'clock) and we decided to do it again. It felt even better the time.
Since then, we've had a great relationship.
when i first had sex i was at a party with my friend mike, we had been invited. there was reely hott
girls thier hu wehre lap dancing nd ppl grinding. i saw this one reely hott girl who jus got dumped bye
her drunk azz boifriend so i followed er becuase i saw an opening. i ran after her and we went into a
room and i started comforting her. she said we were good friends bhut she had kept a secret from me my
hole life. she had a huge fucking crush on me. adimited that like her also... first we talked and had
a couple laughs. then she asked me if i wanted to ake out, so we started that. after about a haf hour
things started gettin hott she ripped off my shit nd started feeling ma hard body. she told me to take
off all her cloths. so i did. she bent down nd took ma pants off and ripped off ma boxers. she started
giving me head. she was sucking for a good 15 minutes nd she ddnt even care that i jizzed alll ovr er
mouth nd the cum dripped down to her boobs. i fliped her on the bed nd i started eating her out while i
was squeezing her bbobs. she asked me if i was a virgin i said yes she said she was too. than she asked
me if i wanted to loose ma virginity wit her so i replied HELL YEAH!! so i had a boner the size of
texas. I laid down on the bed and she got on top o me nd stuck ma dick in her. she was screemin in pain
since it was her first tim she was reely tight. we did it for a good 20 mins. she got tired and i
myslef was a lil exausted. we out back on all r cloths and we made out. we went down satirs to the
party, danced a lil nd had a couple of drinks. after a while danicng with her i all of a sudden had the
urge to fuck again. we ran back upsatairs nd did it. we did it about 6 or 7 times that night. after
about 2 times ahe was loose. i will nevr forget that night. after that party we were dating so she
would come ovr evey now and than when ma parents arent home nd we wood do it. one time she even let me
put wipped creem oovr both of us nd she lett me lick it off nd while she was bj in me she licked it off
me. we still do it sometimes when ma parenmts around at my house or at her house. some times we go to
parties and do it there. one time we did it in her pool,on the diving board,and on her kiten table... i
Luv her and i hope we will fuck more in the future .
Though she is now engaged with another guy but I still love her. Well,
let me introduce myself. My name is sidhart 6’1” tall and I am from
kolkata(India)she is also from kolkata and her name is Priyanka her
original name, She is very beautiful girl with fair complexion, black
hair, and very nice eyes. I am in love with her when I am 18 years old she
was also 18 at that time. Priyanka was a very nice girl. The most
important things that attract me towards her are style of talking. I love
her very much and she also loves me .No physical relations were build at
that time except kissing and all other small things because she doesn’t
like it before marriage. I am also not pressured her very much as I did
not want to hurt her. I often went to her house as her parents love me
very much but my parents were not allowed any girls to our house. One day
my parents were went to my uncle’s house to attend a marriage ceremony and
for my exam I had to retain at my house. I did not inform priyanka that my
parents were not at home because she also engaged in her studies. At 5 pm
she rang me and said “please come to my house I have a problem in math’s”
I said I am not went to her house because I am alone at home. She said ok
and cut the phone. I thought that she was getting angry. At 5-30 pm
someone has knocked the door. When I opened the door surprise was waiting
for me yes its priyanka. She said that”Please don’t mind I just want to
see your house so I came here. I said” it’s ok please come”. I have a
personal room in 2nd floor I took her there. She sat on my bed and asked
me to give some water. After few minutes chatting she told me to show my
collection of perfume. After sometime I asked her can I kiss you please?
She said no. I again request her this time she agreed and said ok but only
kiss nothing else. I then kiss her on lips softly we shall kiss each other
near 5 minutes but suddenly she hold me tightly and kiss passionately on
my lips. I will very much surprised Now she byte my lips hardly and it’s
quite painful to me but I don’t say anything because she enjoy it very
much. Then slowly I removed her hair band from her hair, long black hair
spread through her whole body now she looks really beautiful. I moved my
hand throughout her breast and press it gently suddenly she told me no
please move your hand from my breast. I acted as I don’t listen anything
and slowly unbutton her top now she was in her black bra in front of me
she closed her eyes with her hands and say no please …suddenly I caught
her very tightly and laid her in bed and kissed her crazily in her leaps,
in her breast she was also enjoy it very much then I turned her back and
unhook her bra she was not in a position to stop me. Now two beautiful
boobs in front of my eyes she get very much shi and guard her boob with
her hand I slowly move her hand and kissed in her boobs and slowly sucked
her nipple. She moaned little. I requested her take off my shirt. She did
it carefully. Now we hug together very hard. This is a tremendous feeling
as I touch any girl first time her boobs were touched my breast she
grabbed me very hardly. Then I said to her can we removed all our dress,
believe me I just want to feel how it is. She said no and said “Please
don’t mind but if we removed our all dresses we can’t control ourselves” I
said please I just want to feel, nothing else she said ok. Then slowly I
removed her jeans and her panty at that time she also removed my pant. Now
we are completely nude I asked her to please touch my penny she touched my
penny and say why it is so hot? I said that I don’t know but it is a
natural process when it gets excited it automatically getting hot. She
asked me “can I touch this” I said “yeah of course”. At that time we were
both virgins. We just wanted to know what it would be like. So we decided
to try it. We stared at each other's bodies. It was a bit awkward at first
because I didn't know where I should put my penis and neither did she. We
were kneeling and facing each other and I moved my penis around her crotch
until I found the spot. She knew I had found it and just told me to do it.
I leaned over her a bit, put my hands around her back and shoulders and
pushed in. I felt her hymen tearing as I slid in. It was so tight inside
and I pushed as hard and as far in as I could. It wasn't the most
comfortable position, but it sure felt good. I felt my semen going into
her pretty quickly. She didn't have an orgasm until the next time. She
said it hurt and there was blood on my penis and her legs and the floor.
We cleaned up in her shower and later that night we did it again and it
got better after that. The first time wasn't the best for either of us,
but it did get much, much better as time went on. The last time I had sex
with her was just before she moved away when she . I missed her and I
still remember her as my first.
I was 14 and had gone back to tx to see my family. Well everynight my
cuzn's always had plenty guys at the house and there was one that i always
had my eyes on. I guess he was the same cuz he would always call me. One
night it was about 4 in the mornin and he had called me to ask me if i
wuld come outside and talk to him. I guess in my head i knew that somethin
might happen...So i go outside n' these lil' ass booty shorts and shirt
and sit in his car. We were talking for a while than he leaned over and
started kissing me, while doin that he slowly moved my shorts to the side
n' started rubbin on mi n' fingurin mi. he asked mi to go to the back so
we could "talk" better. i guess i didn't mind cuz i ended up in the back
sooner or later lol. Well he started kissin on mi again than took my
shorts n' thong off, along with his clothes. So i opended my legs sittin
on the back seat while he was on his knees bent right infront of mi. i
told him to be gentle cuz it was first time, even thou he was it still
hurt bad lol. We were goin @ it for about 20 min which seemed longer to mi
cuz it hurt so bad. After w/e i did i was sittin there inside thinkin,
damn i just lost my virginity at 4 in the mornin outside of my uncles
house in a van lmao. Things are better off forgotten about!!
I had just turned 14. I was at the mall and i ran into a... custodian...
that i knew. he was 20 and we always talked, only as friends. i never
thought any thing more of him than friends. On this particular day,
Mother's Day, i was following him around until he got to some bathrooms.
The mall had closed a half hour ago, so i was a little nervous. then he
brought me inside one of the bathrooms and starting kissing me and pulling
down my pants and his. he was rubbin on my clit, then after awhile he
directed my hand to his dick... i didnt really know what to do at first. i
was so scared. after some more time he led me into the last stall. thats
where he laid me down and struggled to stick it in... finally it...
popped... right in and it hurt for a second but luckily he wasnt very big
so for the rest of the... 5 minutes... i just laid there and let him get
off.
Well, my first time was very splended...Honestly, it was the bomb. My
first girlfriend that I fell inlove with. Me and her was chilling at the
park holding each other, tongue kissing each other sloppy...lolThen she
ask me to go to her house and we went over there. Nobody was home and we
sat on the couch and watch tv and hold each other. I went to the bathroom
and come back and she was butt naked with her booty up in the air. And I
asked her, what was the reason for that? She said, "I want you to take my
virginity. I been wanting the dick for the longest since I laid eyes on
you." So she threw me on the couch and sucked me off and played with my
balls. Then I got up inside her feeling her wettness on my dick. It was
really good for the first time. I was really nervous. But after I felt
that sensation. I knew I was the man then...lloll. Peace
i was 14 when I first did it. i was at my friends house and he started to
get so horny ao then i asked him if i could suck his dick and he said yes
so i did and than he started to fuck me. it felt so good.
I was in France last summer and I'd just met this girl from Chicago. We
knew each other for about four weeks before we started to hook up. We had
fooled around and did stuff the first week we met each other, but she had
a boyfriend and didn't want to be disloyal, so we wouldn't go too far. She
consulted her boyfriend back at home for a while, and he (oddly enough,
I'm still confused as to this day) said it was ok for her to hook up with
me. For a few nights she gave me a few shitty bjs and I ate her out we'd
lay on top of each other naked for all of the night talking about sex. Oh
yeah, she was a virgin. Her bf didn't believe in pre-marital sex (fool).
The next night I got pretty drunk and stoned and asked her if she wanted
to hang out. I brought her to my room and I ripped her clothes off and she
got drippingly wet. I fingered her for a while then took off my shorts,
pulled her up to me, jumped on top of her and went inside of her bare for
about five minutes and then I pulled out and busted all over her tits. We
took a shower together, and well, that was my first time.
i was 14 when i first did it. it was with my my mate's elder sister who
was 16 at that time. it all started when me and her were on the bus and it
was empty and me and her sitting right at the back where the driver
couldn't see us. we were talking about sex and suddenly she said she
wanted to see my dick, she started to beg, so i got my dick out and she
sort of let out a gasp as if she was surprised, i asked wat was wrong she
just replyed nothin it's just that u have an unusually large dick for a 14
year old, after that i went to for my mate and she opened the and asked me
in and I did go in. i asked her if her brother was in she no she also said
that she was home alone and her family will be back at about 11:30 p.m i
said fine i'll come tommorow, but then she grabbed my hand and pulled me
back and we started to kiss then we stoped and went to her room and got
undressed quickly then she led me to the bed and grabbed my dick started
to suck it she did it for about 2 minutes and then i pulled out a condom
put it on and shoved my dick in her pussy. she screamed and moaned like i
had a fuckin 12 inch penis i fucked her up the pussy for about 5 minutes
and then turned her around gave it up the arse. immedeatlly she started to
cry coz it was fuckin hurting to much, so i stopped and gave it up the
front again she screamed and moaned again and then we both orgasmed. after
about a 1 minutes break i took my dick out her pussy, puled the condom off
and sprayed all that cum on her face and then i sucked her tits for about
5 minutes while she was swallowing the cum that i sprayed on her face then
i got dressed and left. after that we fucked every 2 days and she got used
my unsually large penis and we still fuck each other and believe her pussy
is wide now but it's still a tight for me. P.S. SHE NEVER GOT PREGNANT
it was with my best school friend, she just took a shower when a enter to
her room and i saw her naked, ohh my god iwas so embarased, but she said
get in a close the door, i want you here with me, and that was my first
time
Well,this is the story, i had a friend for a long time, her name is holly,
she is a blonde, and i love blonds. her boob size was a D and we were a
freshman. well i have to admit i wanted her for quite a while and i never
knew it but she wanted me. One day we were takin the bus home from school
and she asked to see my penis, so i did and she grabed it. when i got
home, i road my quad to her house wanting maybe a bj or sumthin and i got
just wut i wanted, and more. when i was down at her house, the first thing
she did was grab my dick. that got me pretty horny. As she lead me inside,
she winked and said "lets go to my room". in her room there is a matress
on the floor. she ran over and jumped on the matress. i walked over and
laid down. before i can even say anything, she started unzipping my pants.
she pulled them off and started to go down to suck my dick. she got the
head in and took it out and laughed. obviously, being as horny as i was, i
just pushed her head down and she gave me the best head i ever had. i came
in her mouth, but she didnt care. as i was about to return the favore, her
parents yelled that they were leavin. that was perfect. i got my hand in
her pants and started rubbing her clit. i could tell she wanted it from
the moaning. i started fingering her and she pulled off her pants and
panties. i went down and started eating her out. she was moaning
incredibly, so i got up, w/out a rubber, and inserted my dick into her
pussy. she yelled from the pain so i took it out. she told me to put it
back in so i did. i took it slowly at first, in and out, in and out, then
she yelled for me to go faster, so i did. she was screaming to the point
were the neighbors were calling. fuck answering the phone i was getting
pussy. we both orgasmed at the same time. i thought we were done but i was
far from the truth. she got off her back and kissed my chest then turned
over and got on her knees. she told me to stick it in her ass. slowly i
did and she screamed from the pain. im not small in the pants and this was
her first time in the ass. i was goin slowly for about 10 min when i
quickened the pace. 5 miin later i came in her ass. after that we fucked
ever weekend. PS she didnt get pregnent
i had been wanting to have sex for a while now. I had chances before but
gave them up. well one night i went over to a friends house, lets call him
mike, and we have always had this sexual attraction for each other. we
were watching t.v. in his room and laying on his bed. he scooted over
closer to me and ran his hands down my side and then started to undo my
pants. he was rubbing my clit, i was getting so hot. he finally started
fingering me, and it felt good. by this time i was just ready to go. so i
took off my pants and he slipt off my thongs. he went down on me and ate
me out. it felt so good. i moaned. i then wanted to return the favor so i
unzipped his pants and started to suck his huge cock. he came but i didn't
care, i just kept sucking. after that we were both ready to start
screwing. so he took off his pants and he thrusted his dick in and out of
me. over and over. i screamed but i told him not to stop because it felt
so good. we went at it for a good 30 minutes before we took a break.
The last three days of my life has been crazy full of lust and passion.
I was so desprit, I couldn’t wait any longer. I had lots of chances but I
never took it. Until now. My boyfriend and me had just broke up. I was
shocked and upset a lot. I wanted to kill myself cause I hated myself. I
was broken. I stopped going to school for a week cause I was so
emotionally depress. When I came back to school, everyone was worried
about me, cause of the fact that I didn’t return anyone’s calls or
anything. I was still upset. I didn’t feel like talking to anyone. Then my
bestfriend, Tom, came by to ask if I was ok. I didn’t really respond just
stood there with such a look on my face that told the answer already. He
and my others friends wanted to take me out places. Tom and me were
talking about everything. My other friend, Ria, told me that everything
will be ok and we went to go get a bite to eat. We all stopped at this
club, Ria and her friends went dancing while me and Tom were sitting. Tom
and me were talking for a long time. For a while when I had my boyfriend,
I had a huge crush on Tom but I couldn’t tell him cause he was my best
friend. Him and me have been friends since the 4th grade. I was happy
that me and him were talking again. I had been so coupe up with my ex that
I almost didn’t have time to hang out with him anymore. Later on we went
to the beach to chil. I was feeling better now and had fun. It was dark.
It had to have been 1:00 or something but I was out pretty late. After
having fun we all went to Toms house to hang out there. We all eventually
spend the night over at his house. 2 girls and my friends Ria slept
downstairs on the floor and couch while Tom slept in his room and I slept
in his older brother’s room. I was really thinking a lot about Tom now. I
started to feel my self. I wanted him so bad. Around 3:00 or something I
got up. I was walking down the hallway towards his room. I saw him
sleeping. He was under the covers. I wanted him to myself. I closed the
door behind me. I started to get really nervous. I didn’t know what I was
doing and I can’t control myself. I lift the covers off of him. I took his
dick out and started to rub it. I was scared and he was moving alittle. I
didn’t want to wake him. His dick got hard and I grab it and started to
play with it. I loved it and he didn’t wake up yet, he was moving a lot. I
was scared.. I was so horny that night, I got really wet. I got on top of
his bed. I was sitting up on top of him. I lifted my gown up and took my
panties off and place his dick inside me. He woke up after I started to
moan with pleasure and pain after putting it in. He gasp and I started to
bounce on top of him. He was enjoying it as well as I was. I moaned so
much it turned me on. We did this for 20minuts until he finally came in
me. I layed on top of him, him and me were exhausted. We fell asleep while
I was still on top of him. You wouldn’t believe what happen the next day
but ever since then Him and me have been going out for a while now. He
promises never to break up with me and soon he said that he would marry
me. I love him so much.
First time i got some i was 13 this girl and me went out 1 time right and i went over to
her house some times and she came over to my house some days so one day moms gone sisters
at work she comes over we play a video game Capcom VS SNK2 so i felt lucky i said "lts
play strip whoever oses a game takes off ther clothes"we playted all i had to do was
unzip my pants but she pulled OFF her pant AND panties she just said "lets go" and i got
her on the bed and i stuck it in the wrong hole by accident 'the ass" then i got it right
and we did it until she had to go home and she said "see you and do you tommorow
hopefully" and we did so BOOOYAAAAA 'ps i was in 8th grade then'
my 1st time was with my step causen by marriage. she had just got off the bus from texas,
to see her grandpa my step dad. and when we 1st seen each other we new we wanted each
other. so as the day went on i tryed not to pay attion to herbut i couldnt help my self
,but look. when the night came and every1 was a sleep she walked inside my room and said
i seen u looking at me and i said yeah and she said what do u want to do? i said i dont
no! she said do u want to have sex i said sure y not. so she toke off her clothes and i
toke off mine and she got under my covers. so i put on my rubber and put it in there 30
mintues later im just wet all over from sex until i feel a jurk i just had came. when i
finished she told me i didnt no how to work it, so that whole knight i sat up waiting for
her to go to sleep so i could sneak up on her and really give it to her. 1 hour later she
fall asleep so i thought because when i got under her covers she was already naked so i
get my dick and put it in and i strate to beat it up, i beat it up so bads i had her
speaking in tounges, i even had to put a sock in her mouth. so that was my 1st time
Well I was round my bst mates house and I had known for sum time theat his sister had
fancied me, now his sister was blode 14 yr old wiht BB breasts and a perfect body, and
one night when I was round there I was in their bathroom having a bath (Wewent round each
others house quite alot) And I had'nt locked the door and she walked in. She was quite
shy and she said sorry and walked out, now she hadnt seen anything but about 3
minuteslater she walked back in and sat on the side of the bath nd she started talking to
me.I didnt know what to do I was laying dwn in the bath totaly naked talking to my best
mates sier any way she walked back over to the door and locked it the she unzipped her
trousers and took off her top andshe just stood there infront of me wearing just her
underware, by this ime I had got a full on hardon which was sticking out of the water she
looked at it and smiled at me. She then too off he underware and bra and climbed into the
bath with me she grabbed my dic nd started to wank it slowly, it felt so good. He thn
asked me if I was ready I wanted it so bad but I wanted to use protection and none of us
had ay. I told her what I felt and she said that she didnt care and before I knew it she
was trying to force her tight pussy onto my cock It wudnt all fit in her at 1st but she
was deterined to get it in untill finlly she got it in she wanted to cream but she
covered her mouth up to make it quieter I could feel how tight she was and it felt great
we had sex for about 10 mins in the bath untill finally I let go all inside her and she
had a massive orgasm. We have sex quite alot now actally about as often as wecan and each
time I enjoy it asmuch as the 1st.
my first experience was magical, i had been with the man of my dreams for 6 months and i wanted to show him just how much he
ment to me. he came round about 10ish and i led him upstairs, we talked a while and i lent over and kissed him. we slid
backwards onto the bed, and as we kissed deaper and more passionalty than ever before i knew this was the time. he unzipped his
trousers and felt deep inside my underwear, rubbing my wet clit, slowley and it made me feel so alive. i wanted him to feel
this too so i put my hand in his trousers and felt his rock hard cock. i wanted him to enjoy this, i loved him. i wiggled down
the bed and kissed him softly as i went. he was solid, so hard it was unbelievable, i licked and teased him, playing with his
balls and crown. then i wriggled up and we kissed, i felt hot, so hot. then he returned the gesture his warm tounge against my
clit was electric, i couldnt stand the wait, i wanted him inside me. i was very very wet and he was so hard, he pushed it into
me and i could feel it, it reached the end of my vagina. it was so erotic, we could hardly last more than 10 minutes i came so
quickly followed by him, i felt it squeasing inside me. it was fantastic. we had sex again, this time i asked him to come on
me, he rubbed it into my breasts and stomach and it felt wonderful. we led naked next to each other and kissed. we were ment to
be together, we had something very special and i loved it. i loved him, and were still together and still having AMAZINING sex,
although it lasts a little longer now.
I am a very kinky, freaky gurl. I love having sex and anything involving
sexual things with guys. My first time i actually did it was this year
over the summer. At the time I was at my sister's house and my bf now my x
came over for the weekend. I wanted him to be my first. We went to the
movies and he wanted to just finger me without kissing or playing with my
spots. It felt good but the thing was it was that time of month again...I
was on my period. After the movie we took sexy pictures in the parking
lot. He kept fingering me but he said i wasn't bleeding. I jaked him off
and sucked his thick black dick That was so good. Later on we fucked in a
room at the house. I rode him first and he was like damn that pussy is
good. Then missionary, my legs up and doggystyle. That was my first
experience but it was for a long time, eventhough it was good.
Me and my girl at the time were at her house watching tv. I was relatively
bored and I guess she was to. When she said she was going to the bathroom.
When she left her room I just streched out on her bed and almost went to
sleep.(That's how bored I was)She had locked her door before she left and
I heard her unlocking the door and I hopped up as fast as I could. She
came in the room with a red thong and a red bra on. This was
uncharacteristic of her and I was very surprised. She came over to me and
started kissing me and took off my shirt. I'm still in shock that she is
doing this. I was not a virgin at the time but she was. I snatched off her
bra and that thong.She unbuckled my belt and took my pants off. She then
started sucking my dick.(which she said she would never do)For her first
time she was damn sure good at it. Then I ate her out. She was moaning
crazy and would not stop for nothing. She came about 3 different times in
5 minutes and then told me to fuck her. I started to put it in her and she
was screamin like I was killing her. Gradually I began to speed up and she
was moanin so loud. We were fuckin for about an hour and a half and then I
came inside her. She said it was the best time of her life.
I was a sophomore in Hichschool at the time. And had a crush on a girl
named Ashlyn. I was on the varsity Baseball team, and we had just started
conditioning. After a couple months, and the practice's had taken a
normal routine, my body had shaped up quite a bit, and I was feeling much
more confident. I didn't really know ashlyn very well, except for my
friend was her neighbor. I started talking with her more, and eventually
asked her out. She agreed, rather quickly, and I was excited to take her
out. She was about 5'6, weighing about 115, with a semi-athletic build,
with perfect tits. Dirty blond, with gorgeous teal-blue eyes, that seemed
to change color depending on what the day was like. Anyway, I took her
out, we went to a movie, and hung out for a while, and i took her home and
gave her an innocent kiss good night. The next time, my friends were
going to play Lazer Tag at this local place, and I asked her if she'd like
to go. She said sure, and friday we went, about 12 of us. We played the
first game, and it was all fun, while my friends were all harcore trying
to win, i was just messing around with ashlyn trying to "help" her and
what not. After that game we all got some pizza, and everyone was ready
for another game, and ashlyn told me she would rather not play again, and
I was thinking to my self at the time, oh shit shes having a bad time,
blah blah, oh well I said thats fine, we can find something else to do, or
leave if she wanted. She said I don't know, and they all got geared up to
go play. Well, we had this little party room rented, with a big table and
enough room for us all. They all left and started to play, with a 15
minute timer on the wall. Ashlyn sat down, and I asked what she felt like
doing. I sat down next to her, and she looked at me, with those beautiful
eyes, and kind of a maniacle look on her face. She was wearing a tight
pink shirt, that showed off her chest nicely, and some short shorts, that
I had been gauking at all night. She leaned in and kissed me, and I
kissed back, slowly making out. She started to get more agressive, all
the while I was massageing her back and side, and she was rubbing my head
and shoulders. I started to lift up her shirt some, and she started to
unbutton my pants. She had her shirt off and only her bra and pants on,
and my pants were coming down. She got on her knees while I was sitting
in the chair, and pulled down my pants, and revealed my dick, bulging in
my boxers already. She slowly, pulled down my boxers, and my dick sprang
out, and sort of scared her, I laughed. She started to caress and kiss
it, and slowly began to jerk me off. My dick is about 8" long, and she
seemed impressed, which made me feel good. After a few minutes she stood
up, and I took off her bra, while kissing her, and moved down caressing
her tits, and nipples, and slowly pulling off her shorts. She was wearing
panties, and I slowly put pressure on her pussy, and rubbed around her
thighs and legs. She was tan all over, which I guess she went tanning,
and her legs were silky smooth and long, I was getting extremely horny.
I took off her panties, and started to toung massage her clit and pussy,
and after only a couple minutes she came, wiggling and breathing hard, so
I kept going a little bit, making her shake and go nuts, and she asked me
to fuck her, before they all came back out, by now we only had some 5
minutes left, and I said OK. I told her I had no condoms on me, and she
said just to make sure and pull, im surprised she trusted me with that.
So I started in on her, and she came again, after a short while and I
continued, the timer rang out, and I was about to explode, I pulled out
and shot 6 or 7 full blasts all over her chest, with the most powerfull
orgasm i'd ever had. I was like wow, sorry, and she laughed and kissed me
again, and got a bunch of napkins and wiped her self down and got dressed
as everyone ungeared from the lazer tag room. My best friend walked in,
before everyone else and we had managed to get back to just sitting there
with our cloths on, and he said what the fuck, it smells like sex in here.
Ashlyn let out a short snicker and I just eyed my friend, as he gave us a
devilish stare. Once everyone was leaving, I took my friend home, and
dropped off ashlyn at her house. She told me there, that her parents were
gone, and that her sister was at a friends house. I will never forget
that night with her. The next day I was leaving around 11, and once again
my best friend walks out of his house, and said hey, with his little
devilish smile again. From that day on, and to this very day, my friend
always looks at me with a smile of evil like respect, that I had never
seen before that day.
one time i went 2 this party and i saw alot of hot gurls there and i was wondering if i could ever
have sex wit 2 gurls at one time. these gurls were very horny and these 2 lesbians came up 2 me
started talkin 2 me and they were telling me about thier sex life. and i was like wow they were
both lesbian sisters and they were 19 and one was 18 so then they told me that thye had sex 2
gether since they were 15 and i was like heres my chance my first time. so we start 2 go in thier
room and they take thier clothes off first then i see each them lcikin each others clit and one of
the gurls told me r u gonna join. after that they start suckin on my huge cock which is long i
have 2 gurls suckin my cock at the same time. then i start fuckin one of them and the other gurl
starts playin wit herself then i was ready 2 cum and it was a huge load and so i cummed on both of
thier faces and they really love cum this was my first time and it was great havin sex wit 2
lesbian sisters.
I really don't know how it happened, quite frankly i don't care anymore. My boyfriend, we know him
as Young, and i got into a fight one night, because my bestfrined said she had seen him cheating.
Well, we got into a fight at my house in the tv room, my parents weren't home and my sis was out
on her date. He was yelling and was yelling and so enough i was storming away. He came after me
and held onto me, saying that he never wanted to let me go and that my friend was a fool that i
shouldn't have believed. I was still angry and soon struggling to get out of his reach. (Fat
chance! Young was way bigger and stronger.) He started kissing my neck and cheek, and his hands
searched over my body; back, hair, behind, arms, etc. Soon i found i liked it, for though we were
together, he was never really there. His mouth clamped over mine and his tongue ventured very far.
I really liked it! Anyways, i started doing the same thing,and soon we were pressed against the
couch, his hard and brown skinned body above my small frame. At this time i was a virgin, he
wasn't. His expert touch sent chills done my spine as he roamed over my skin with light licks and
kisses. I was in a heat and couldn't help but press my breast, still covered with a bra though we
had lost my shirt, and my legs against him. He began to laugh as i tried to do his tongue tricks
to him, then he mentored me. His large hands were crushing my overly large breast with gentle
force, and then quickly tore my bra off of them. I screamed in amazement and slowly looked up at
him worriedly; as i said i was a virgin. He said it was all right and slowly bent and took my
nipple into his mouth. Oh i was frightened but what bliss!!!!!! I arched towards him and he sunk
down between my legs. His hands began pulling up my skirt and pushing at his jeans around the
waist. I couldn't move, the high pleasures that were flooding my mind were unbelieveable!! Young
sucked on one breast then the other, then back again, and by this time had taken of his pants.
(Well he got it off to his knees) I wrapped my arms around his neck carefully, then kissed his
hair till he looked up. I felt his hands, mainly his fingers, dip into my vagina and panicked. He
calmed me down and soon brought me to a short orgasm, i was in total bliss!!!!!! then he brought
my hand down and i touched his erect penis. I had never felt one, though seen it often when he
undressed in my room to change. The thickness was appalling, and i drew back unintentional, but
Young just laughed and continued to finger me. I moved against his hand untill nearly all of it
was inside me, the urge to have him was soooo strong, and the thought of his thick and long penis
was nagging at me. I told him to come in me. He was not shocked but careful, and asked if i was
sure. Hell Yeah!!!! was my answer and soon he sunk into me. The pain was unreal and i squirmmered
beneath him, asking what the heck he was trying to do to me. He cursed and kissed me to shut me
up, then came heavier into me. I screamed, and stiffened. Young thrusted in and out of me, his
hand caressing my clits all the while. I moaned at the slow gathering of pleasure that he caused
and arched slightly towards him. He came a little faster into me, his hand bringing me to life. I
was quickly screaming his name and God. Praising and fucking at the same time was totally
unintentional. I felt my vagina tighten and soon Young was shuddering and grunting as though in
pain. I felt a thickness eject into me, but paid no notice for i was having a ball. I came thrice
that evening in blazing pleasure with Young, and soon after that Young was always there after
school, not that i ever turned him away!
I was 16 at the time, and I was in a good relationship with my girlfriend, Kelly, who was an
American living next door. She was blonde, pale, and her eyes were like diamonds. Her breasts were
huge, and her nipples would always stick out of her shirt. Before this night, we had done a lot of
stuff. We had practically done everything except having sex. So one winter vacation, Kelly and I
decided to drive up to a cottage for some time together. After the longest drive we had ever had
on the road, we finally reached the little place, in the middle of the woods, where nobody could
find us. We were well off the first few dsays, fishing and hiking, and of course, fondling
eachother everynight. But one night, I was lying down with my boxers, and Kelly was draped across
me, her hard nipples digging into my chest. I stroked her hair and looked at her, and asked if she
wanted to have sex. At first, she seemed undecided, but after a while, there was a twinkle in her
eyes. Soon, I was running my hand up her skinny legs, slipping my hand around and inside her
panties. I slipped them off smoothly, and slipped my condom-covered dick in her smooth, wet, small
pussy. She coughed up a scream, and we were lucky to be in the woods in the middle of nowhere. It
rang through the valley we stayed in, but she growled at me, pushing her self in further. We went
slowly at first, but soon, the pain was well-worth the pleasure, and we were rushing in and out,
her breasts jiggling in the air to make it, if possible, an even more enjoyable evening. I cummed
in five minutes, and she did too, shortly afterwards. But we kept going. We cummed probably five
or six times in a row, staying up all night to pleasure eachother. I'm still her boyfriend, and we
go up there every vacation, and have a little fun. :p
Right so, here goes. despite being not that bad looking and being asked out several times before i
hadn't actually had sex until this weekend. I'm half french so i spend my summer holidays there
and there was this girl who i'd known since i was about 8 who this year took a great interest in
me. we kissed once but i never thought it would go anywhere because we're old friends and she's 7
years older than me. Anyway we're at the pub with loads of friends and her brother and these other
2 couples having an awesome time getting absolutely fucked off our heads. At one hour to closing
time i decide it's time to fuck off and i leave without noticing the girl fucking followed me out.
I say (in french but i'll type in english :D):"oh hey you i'll see you tomorrow yeah?" she says
:"non" and starts snogging me (dunno how she managed to get me that low she's about a foot
shorter) i press her up against this wall and we really start going, best kiss i ever had, really
full on but not like we're eating each others faces off. After about 10 mins i feel like i should
go home, but she kept holding me back and making me touch her breasts. I thought i'd try to get
home by making her cum ( i was drunk, it seemed logical) so i started fingering her, forgetting
completely we're in the middle of a busy london street. After about another 15 mins she convinces
me to go back to hers. We arrive and get into bed almost immediatly i get on her and start taking
her clothes off and fingering her but she was teasing me by keeping her bra on (even though her
boobs were gagging to come out) i get on top of her and start kissing her and i take off her bra,
sucking her nipple and stroking her tits, she let off little moans as i rubbed myself against her
pussy with my trousers still on. she then whipped out a condom and told me to take off my trousers
and slammed it on my cock saying "it's a bit tight" we both laughed and she started licking my
balls(she had stopped laughing by then, obviously) and giving me head, i thought i was gonna
explode there and then ,i started moaning so load in french and english going fucking crazy. she
stopped when i said i was gonna cum and slid herself onto my dick and she started riding me, we
fucked for about an hour, changing position every 10 mins: she was moaning more and more loudly
and i could see she was going red and breathing heavily .I was amazed i still hadn't cum ( i think
it was the booze) but it felt so amazing and then BOOM without any warning i blew my load and
shouted the fecking house down, at that point she started laughing her head off. after that i had
to leave real quickly because the flatowners were back, i dressed so quickly i forgot my fucking
underwear, arriving home commando and being like "wtf?". soz about the long story but it was defo
the best night of my life, socially AND sexually hehe.
I was 18 and went out with a few mates one evening into town. We went to this one pub and bumped into a couple of
girls we used to know at school. One of the girls was my first love. She knew I fancied her whilst we were at
school as I asked her out on more than one occasion, but she always said no, even though I think she quite liked
me too. Aside from (not) going out together, we were really good friends. Anyway, we sat and chatted to this girl
and her friend and I still thought she was beautiful. When closing time arrived, we all left and I gave her a
lift home, along with her mate and my mate. We all went to her house and had a couple more drinks (obviously
non-alcoholic as I was driving) and chatted some more. My old feelings for this girl had returned and we were
having a really nice evening. Her mum was away (sadly she had split with her dad), and her friend was sleeping
the night at her house. My mate eventually went home as it was now really quite late. I didn’t really want to go
as I was really enjoying her company. It wasn’t long before her friend dropped off to sleep in a living room
chair, leaving the two of us. We continued chatting and just having a good time, all the while with me thinking
how beautiful this girl is and being enchanted by her sparkling eyes. I asked her why she never agreed to go out
with me at school, and she said that she didn’t know and that probably we were just a little young. Realising
that I would probably never see her again as she had moved on to University and I was now at my first job, I
confessed that she was my first love. She laughed. “Oh, don’t laugh,” I said, “I’ll get all embarrassed.” She
replied “I’m not laughing at you, I’m laughing because I suppose I’m a little embarrassed you’ve told me.” “You
must know I liked you,” I said. “Yes, but love is a bit strong,” she said. I shook my head. She said “Aaaahhh,”
and gave me a friendly hug, serving to hide our embarrassment from each other as we wouldn’t be able to see each
other for a moment. I didn’t want to let go of her and held on tight. I felt her breasts pushed against my chest
and I started to become aroused. She must have felt this as, when we finally stopped our hug, we just looked at
each other for a moment, but to me it felt like an age. I have never known an atmosphere like it. I leaned
forward and kissed her, not knowing how she would react. She’d either kiss me back or throw me out. Fortunately,
she kissed me back. We kissed again, this time a little harder and she lay back on the couch. I followed her down
and we kissed some more. I had wanted to do this for years! She pushed her tongue into my mouth and as our
tongues touched she left out a soft sigh. After a while she sat up and pulled her jumper over her head to reveal
her breasts, doing their best to burst from her bra. I kissed her cheek and neck and worked slowly down her
cleavage softly kissing each of her breasts, back up her neck to her mouth again. She stood up, saying nothing,
and led me by the hand past her sleeping friend and up the stairs to her bedroom. She asked if I had anything and
I took a condom from out of my wallet. She took it from me and put it on her bed-side table. She unbuttoned my
shirt and pushed it off my arms. She kissed my neck and made her way down my chest. She fell to her knees and
undid my trousers and put her hand inside my boxers. She looked up and me, smiled and eased them down. She rubbed
my erect penis with her middle finger and gently kissed the very tip. I closed my eyes in ecstasy and felt her
take me into her mouth, her lips moving slowly up and down my shaft. I had fantasised that this would happen so
many times, but never did I think it would! After a while she came up again and undid her bra and let it fall to
the floor. I kissed her beautiful breasts, my tongue darting around her nipples. I unfastened her skirt and
kissed her thighs before removing her panties. We held each other and kissed before falling into her bed. She
told me to put the condom on and we carried on kissing each other all over before she wrapped her legs around my
backside and pulled me into her. The moment I had always dreamed of! I entered her and, because it felt so
romantic rather than just a shag, it was so easy. I slid in and out, my chest brushing against her breasts as I
moved up and down. After a while she turned me over and sat upon me, riding. Her breasts jiggled in front of my
face as I felt them and we climaxed together. We lay there holding each other. She confessed that she had thought
about us too when we were at school. We kissed some more and sadly I had to leave, even though I would have loved
to have spent the whole night with her. My parents would only have asked where I had got to the next day and
that, to an 18-year-old boy, would have been the height of embarrassment! I got dressed, kissed her good-bye and
crept downstairs past her sleeping friend and went home. I have not seen her since, but often think about her. I
am now happily married, hope she is, but on occasions when I am with my wife, my mind wanders back to the night
my dreams came true.
My first time was (not!) with a girl that hung around with a group of us on the weekend, getting drunk and stuff. Within the group, we were expected to "get-it-on". Anyway, I didn't even know what to do! And I didn't even get my dick in her! My time was my first. It was with a girl from a very "well-off" family and attended very well-known girls school. (i'm a bit of a raggamuffin) She was the girlfriend of a friend(!). I met her at his house, and we talked abit, while my friend did something for his mum. Anyway, She must have got my phone number from someone because she phoned me up and invited me to her house on a friday night. This of the nights she was supposed to see my mate so I knew something was going on. (they didn't see each other any more than once a week I think!) But to be honest, I wanted it to happen as much as she obviously did. She was beautiful, 5'9", firm and perfect b or c cup breasts, she was a dancer and a singer, she played cello, flute and piano. Very mature for her age. She was funny and a gymnast! She was just great to talk to and spend time with. And really horny! I found out later that my friend's family were strict roman-catholics and didn't believe in sex before marriage. They had done kissed and fingered and stuff. I think she wanted more, but he wouldn't. Anyway I got to her house and met her mother and sister. We went to her room and talked for a hour or two. And she started talking about my friend and their relationship. And then she said that she wanted to be with me! A girl telling ME, she wanted ME, NEVER happen to me before! And she started going through all the ways being with me would be better than being with my friend. Real freaky! I explained to her that, I, being over the age of consent(U.K), there were things i wanted to be able to do with a girlfriend that she couldn't. She was months away from 16. She said it didn't matter because she was on the pill for some other reason. Thoughts of what my friend would say when he found out crossed my mind and i came up with some other lame excuses why we couldn't do anything. Everything i said, she came up with a reason not to worry about it. Hey! If you were there, you wouldn't have tried to hard either!! And we started kissing and i felt her breasts a bit, but nothing else. I started seeing her on friday evenings. I found her clit and learned how to bring her to a screaming orgasm with oral sex, but she never even tried to touched my cock. I wasn't bothered about sticking my dick in her, i had realised what a mess i had made of it with my last girlfriend. One friday night, 2/3 months later, while she was calming down after a really good session of oral sex and we were kissing she was running her hands over my body, and must have felt brave or something. because she was squeezing my butt and she let her hand slide around my hip and across my "package" and gave it a squeeze. She suddenly stopped kissing me and pulled away from me. Looking me in the eyes with a puzzled look on her face and still feeling my dick and balls through my boxers, she said "what's that?", I'm thinking "Is this a trick question?" O.K, I play along, and say "that's my dick". "No....., ...what?, THAT?" she said. Still looking me straight in the eyes, she started exploring the length and thickness of my cock with her hand. As I had. She was letting out these tiny, little, low moans, and she cupped my balls and jiggled them around to felt the weight. We started kissing again, but she was really pushing herself against me and wrapped one leg around me, to pull me towards her and was rubbing my hardening cock, up and down, along her stomach to her pubic hair and her clit. I calmed things down and asked her if she was o.k. She said wanted to look at my dick and hold it. I said that I was all hers. I whipped my legs up, so she could take off my boxers. She whipped them off, and I brought my legs down on the bed. She let a low "Oooohhh!" slip out, as she saw my cock for the first time. I lay back and let her play. She gently pulled my foreskin up and down with one hand and played with my balls with the other. I asked her why she had reacted the way she did. She didn't answer, just kept playing with my dick. So I asked if she had played with my friend's dick. It was quiet for about a minute and then she said "are you big?" While she played with my dick, I managed to get her to talk. She said my friend had measured his cock in front of her and he was about 5" by 4" and that i looked and felt twice the size! I told her not to be silly, if i had 10", i would be a pornstar! She brought me to orgasm, and i came all over the place. We kissed and she licked my knob a few times and we kissed some more. Pretty soon, I went home. The next friday, we got in to her room. And I see she's got a tape measure on her bed. I turn around and she kisses me long and hard. We slowly lay on the bed and whispers she wants to measure me. This pissed me off, I'm quite a small guy, and have always hated that "sporty bloke(jocks) ego crap". So i just say, nuff pissed, "knock yourself out!". Ignoring my tone, she whips my trousers down, yanks my boxers down enough and pulls the tape measure from under me and measures me.5" by 6". She was all wide-eyed and beautiful, that night. I was told, that tonight she wanted me in her. She sucked me off, and I did my usual devestating job on her pussy and clit, til we were really sweating. Things calmed down a bit, and she grabbed the head board and pulled herself towards it, and put her legs together at 90' degrees to the bed, all i could see of her was her legs, her arms and her ass. keeping her legs locked straight, she parted them til she was almost doing the splits, she looked at me and said "please" I had the hardest erection of my life by now! I climbed on top of her, holding her legs open as wide as possible and let my cock come to rest, with the tip just touching the enterance to her pussy. And started kissing her. The more we got into the kissing the more it teased her clit and pussy I finally slowed my movements and she pushed and wriggled a little towards me, enough to force my cockhead into her painfully tight pussy. And she suddenlly had an earth-shattering orgasm, with the loudest screaming I had heard, she was shaking and gurgling. With all this I pulled away enough for my cock be wrenched out of her, it was as tight coming out as it was going in. A few s later, she remembered were she was and lunged forward at me She pulled me on top of and back in to her, in one go. I sank in about 3", which was enough to find and rip her hyman (I only saw a tiny bit of blood) She screamed in pain and I pulled a way out of her, but she wrapped her arms around me and pulled me back. I just move my cock in gentle circles in her. Between heavy breathes, she told me, she wanted me ALL in her now! I got to the business of gently wiggling and sinking my cock into her, while playing with her clit. After 20 minutes or half an hour, I was getting close to bottom she was like hyper-ventilating and moaning, her face, at times, looked like she was in the most pain she had ever been in and at others, like she was in heaven. while I just wiggled. She started pushing her bottom, into the bed and away from me and back. I got the message and slowly started short deep strokes, then long deep strokes, and then really started to fuck her hard. At times she was frozen and at others she went wild. A couple of slight position changes later, I came like a fountain in her. She absolutly went mad, wrapping her legs around me, digging her nails in to my back and screaming in my ear. We went on, like that. She learned that sucking me off as soon as i had stepped into her room would allow me to last alot longer when we were fucking. We tried positions i had only dreamed about, like standing up with one of her legs over my shoulder or up against a wall or in the kitchen, or in the middle of a park in the height of summer. I loved that girl in more ways than one! Our relationship ended on non-speaking terms. I have seen her but didn't talk to her. Life's funny like that!
My first time was with my ex-girlfriend, we'll call her Jane. Jane and I
were both 14 at the time and we went to different schools. One Friday
night, Jane and I went to a football game at my high school. When we got
back to my house, we stayed in the living room and watched TV with my dad.
About 5 minutes after dad had gone to bed, Jane and I went into my room.
It started with a kiss, which led to making out, which led to me fingering
her. So far, this was normal. We had done this many times before and I
really wasn't expecting it to go any farther. But then, Jane got on top
of me and started rubbing her exposed clit on my erect penis. Before I
knew it, we were both naked and I asked her if she was ready. She said
yes and got a condom out of my wallet. I put it on and got on top of her
and slowly pushed my erect penis into her very tight virgin vagina. She
said that it hurt and it felt good at the same time. I pumped very slowly
so that I wouldn't hurt her. But, after a while I noticed that she was in
a considerable amount of pain. I asked her if she wanted me to stop and
she said yes. So, I pulled out and took off the condom. Then, she gave
me the best blowjob that I had ever had. She swallowed all of my cum and
then we fell asleep. We ended up having sex a total of five times over
that weekend, and each time was better than the last.
Mostly, I just wanted to say your first time...big fucking deal...its the
first time you get fucked, hurts for the chick, (did for the virgins
newayz) this first time I felt so stupid...all I do is pump and cum.
Frankly I got sick of the whole thing, I had offically quit having sex.
The next night I found myself chilling with my x's best friend. She had
few boyfriends but always wanted to fuck me, dunno why. She told me that
Christine (my X) had told her what we did behind closed doors. I was
shocked and turned on, the fact that she wanted me just cause I was good
in the bedroom made me forget about never having sex again. We sucked and
fucked for about 30 mins, then she asked me if I had ever fucked a chick
in the ass before (which I haddent). She told me to jump in the shower
and i began to fuck her in the ass, damn it felt like the tightest and
most pleasing hole in the world....we had sex several times after that,
she diddnt care about rubbers, she just wanted my cock in her ass, pussy
and mouth...hey always give a girl what she wants...(facials and creampies
are a exlent way to use up that extra film in your camra >:D...PeAcE
My first time i had sex was with my soccer coach. We were practicing all
alone and then all of a sudden i fell ontop of him. I just felt a feeling
to take off all of his clothes and his boxers. I stuck his dick in my
pussy and made him go in and out of me. It was so0o0o good. Then he titty
fucked me. We did this for about an hour and now we are married.
It was about two years ago. I was 15 and my girlfriend at the time was 14.
We had been going out for about a month at this stage and had done nearly
everything else except sex. One night we were at her house and were just
chilling round bored cause her parents and grandparents were over. She
went upstairs to her room to brush her hair so i just followed her as any
boyfriend would have ;) I grabbed her and started kissing her. i pushed
her backwards onto her bed and then leant over her and continued to kiss
her. I asked her if she wanted to do it and she agreed. So i put on a
condom and slowly put it in her. She was quenching in pain as it was not
only my first time but hers. She told me to keep going. I pushed in and
out of her each time deeper and deeper. Though she told me not to go to
deep as it was hurting her. (i have a 7 1/2 inch). We kept going till we
both came at the same time. After that we just lied there gazing into
each others eyes for what seemed like forever. Since that time we had sex
like 50 times and she gave me deep throat and we became very experienced
with each other. we even had a threesome with her best friend. But now
we are broken up and she has had a few partners and i have just gone
around screwing everyone. That experience has given me a reputation and
its great.
i had sex witha girl in the shower. iwas in the shower then my girl freind
come with a condom in her hand and tells me to put it on so i do theshe
grabed my dick and rubed it on her pussy then i fucked her thru the pussy.
after that i cumed and then i licked her pussy.
I had sex for the first time around 2 years ago. Me and my girlfriend, were basic couples for
about 2mths at the time. We messed around before this... we went out to the cinema, and well in
intermission, i went out to get some drinks and took my seat. well my girl had went to washroom,
and didnt' i followed her. the other movie had started and everyone was seated. the lights were
off,except for the ones in the wasroom. i went in wid her, but she didn't want to use the
wasroom for normal reasons. She dragged me inside and well it happened. We started kissing, and
i took off her top. she took off pants, and started giving me a blow job, without anywarning and
it felt good. she had nice tits. so i them , playing wid the nipples and then her pussy.. by
this time, everything was off, so i started finger fucking her. I could feel my load building..
and i came in her mouth. But then.. she didnt' stop.. and i eat her out again and again. the
movie i was sure was almost half tru. my dick was hard again and dis time, she sat on me. and
worked me out.. man it felt good. we were sweating like hell and both out bodies were literally
wet, since the small wash room was reallly enclosed. we fucked and fucked. till i came inside
her. it was great.. when it was over, i bolted from the washroom and met her outside. We did
this like 4 times again and it all felt like the first time. nothing beats the first sex..
Naked TV rocks..
My first time was with my best friend, he asked me to put my dick in his
ass and I did it!
its friday! after our class, my classmate, kristine ask me to go to her
house to finish our dyad project.. we started it and i notice that her
family is not there.. while im doing the project thing, she went to her
room and changed her uniform into a sexy night dress!! when she came back
im so horny looking at her legs, butt and tits! she was so hot!! my cock
was got angry! i loved her! minutes later she caught me looking at her
often time! same way i caught her looking into me!!i realized she likes me
too! i guess shes horny too! then i spoke about sex!! and we talked of
it!! minutes later, she grabbed my hair and kissed me tenderly!! while we
were kissing im stripping of her dress, the same way she did of mine! i
carried her to her room both of us are naked! im so nervous that time!! we
lied at her bed, and she started sucking my dick!! after her turn!! i
opened her legs wide open.. and i licked her wet pussy!! that was so
great!! then i stick my cock deep down her pussy inside-out!! she was
screaming and that makes me feel excited!! i kissed her, licked her, her
neck, tits, her whole body is a wonderland!! my first orgasms!! i cant
control my cum from spurting out so i just let it be!! at that time i dont
care if she'll be preggy, all i know and all i want that time is that we
are making lust making love! and we are both very happy!! that was a very
wonderful night for us!! we were so tired!! i slept w/ her and hug her
tight till the sun comes out!! that morning i went home and my mom was so
mad at me!! but im happy!! that was the most unforgetable thing in my
life!!
My first time happened when my sister had an older, hot,tight, brown
haired, large busted, friend spend the night. We were both 16 (my sis was
14). My parents had left that night out of town and said my sis could let
Rachel spend the night with her. All throughout that day we were given
each other looks and flirting.Around mid-night my door opened and rachel
slowly walked into my room. Gently she crawled into bed with me. I woke up
when i felt the bed move. She slowly pulled the covers up, pulled off my
boxers and began to suck my cock. I held onto her head and began to run my
fingers through her soft brown her. She stopped sucking and kissed her way
up my chest. She pulled off her night shirt and i helped remove her bra. I
bgan fondling and kissing her nice brown breast. She slid her pussy over
my hard cock and i began thrusting into her. She moaned with pleasure ( my
room was a good distance from my sisters, so she couldn't hear us.) I
ejaculated into her and she climaxed. We kept sexualy active throughout
that night. She eventualy went back to my sis's room and no one ever
suspected a thing. She comes over often now, espcialy when mom and dad go
out of town.
My first real boyfriend was Randy, who was the captain of our middle school water polo team. As you can imagine he
had a real hot body and I loved to watch him practice. It was summer before school started and the team had a
morning practice then Randy and I stayed at the pool to swim and sunbathe. He practiced in speedos then put on baggy
trunks to swim. I liked him best in the speedos so when we were just lying in the sun I convinced him to strip down.
He knew I was looking at him so he liked to show off. I was all excited fantasizing about him and what it would be
like to have sex with his tanned, hard body on me. I decided I wanted more. So I invited him to my home, hoping my
mom was at work. It was hot but we walked home anyway. I wore my bikini top and shorts and sandals, and Randy had on
his baggy shorts, sandals, and just tied his shirt around his waist. His arms and chest were so fine and I loved
looking at him without his shirt. When we were walking, several of my friends drove by and hooted and whistled from
their cars. I was real proud. We got to my house and it was cool inside. Even better was that mom was at work. We
went to my room and laid on my bed and listened to cd's. We started making out and Randy kissed me and was rubbing
my back. I was rubbing his chest which felt so good. I was stroking his nipples and they got hard and he said he
liked that. Then I let my hand wander down under his shorts. He was surprised at first but before he knew it I was
fondeling his bare dick and balls under the speedo. We were still kissing and his eyes were closed, and with my free
hand I loosened my top and removed it. Then I pulled closer to Randy and he opened his eyes when he felt my naked
breasts pressed up against his bare chest. I knew he was a virgin too so I just smiled and asked him if he wanted to
lose his virginity with me. I know that's what every old boy wants to hear, and Randy was no different. He said,
"are you sure?" and without saying a word I removed my remaining clothes and laid on my back with my legs spread
apart. Randy just had to remove his shorts and speedos and he was nude too. His skin was dark brown all over except
for the little white strip that the speedo left. He looked so, so sexy and his dick was stiff and ready to go. I
wanted him so badly and almost right away he was inside of me. I was tight, but the many evenings I had laid in bed
with my fingers in my pussy dreaming about Randy being in me had stretched me enough to make it comfortable. Randy
said "I can't believe I'm doing this." He was breathing heavily and I had my hands on his back. I was feeling real
good between my legs where he was pumping in and out of me. It felt so wet down there and my body was starting to
tingle all over. Randy's bare sexy body was right above me like I had always dreamed about. By the way, I had
started birth control because I knew this was going to happen soon. So I felt real good when I felt Randy squirting
his sperm inside of me. His eyes were closed and he was saying "oh yes, this is great!" I knew I was making him
happy and he was definitely making me happy. In fact, my body felt better than it ever had during the next minute.
We held each other for a minute but then I heard my mom's car pull up. We put on our clothes and ran downstairs and
when mom walked in she never suspected a thing. The next morning at practice all I could do was watch Randy in the
pool, knowing that I had sex with his young, hot body and that there was a lot more of the same to come. Randy was a
great lover then, and he still is now. He's the only boy I've ever had sex with, and I'm going to marry him someday.
And I still love watching him in the pool playing water polo.
my first itme was when i was at my boyfreinds house and we been think
about having sex. we were watching a porno movie and i was strating to get
wet and i started rubbing his dick he got on top adn he toook off my
clothes and he put 4 into i was moaing from it. i gave him a bj and he
licked my wet pussy. then he put it in me and i said do me hard. i came
moaning and then we did it dogg sytle he licked my asshole and he firnged
that too. i came scream harder faster. we did for about 1 hour i was felly
so good i was wishing it wouldnt stop from that day we been doing like
veryday
I was 6 years old playing with one of our girl neightboor so I don't know where i get the idea
from but I just asked her to play with my "bird" as i told her and than she started to play
with it and than kissed it so she start to suck after that after while she use to come me and
do that and thats how I start my road to be DEvil heheh :)
We were in cancun, we were both drunk and we ended up at her hotel room, well she felt dirty
so she decided to take a shower. she said she would leave the door open. i entered as she
was showering, and i got naked and hopped in with her, she gave me a great hand job and we
just rubbed each other for five or ten minutes. after the shower, we kissed and hopped up on
the counter of the bathroom and we fucked for 10 minutes until i came, it felt so good. we
then went to the bed, and she rode me for at leat 15 minutes, i had to try so hard not to
come. she rolled over and i thrusted for another 15 minutes and we had great sex for a while.
i cant wait to go back to mexico!
my first time was at my girlfriends swim party we were all sitting in the water when one of my
friends lets call him bryan got out of the water and had a huge boner well after seeing this i
got very horny so i went into the bathroom to wank off well just after i had started someone
knocked on the door and once i put my pants bak on and opened the door it turned out to be
bryan he said he followed me because he saw me checking him out when he got out of the water
and said it turned him on so he came in the we locked the door and i took of his bathing suit
and started sucking his dick then he flipped me over and started fucking me up the ass we did
this forr about 30 minutes back and forth until my girlfriend came look for me and so far that
has been the best day of my life
My first time was last summer i was 17 at the time and i had been with my girlfriend for about
6 1/2 months, up until this time we were porbably not your basic couple we maybe messed around
4 times hear and there but nothing seroius.but one night we were at one of her friends house
and there was quite a large supply of alchole,but anyways the night started off with me,my
girlfriend and two of her girlfriends,we were really trashed at the time and out of no were
sammie my girlfriend said she wanted to make out with meggan i was all for seeing to girls
make out,it was making me really hard and very horny after they were done making out she came
over and sat on my lap and wispered inot my ear lets go inside, without delay i jumped out of
the hottub and ran inside,we went to the basement of her girlfriends house while everyone was
upstairs and jumped on the bed don there she then jumped on me and pinded me to the bed
ripping oof my shirt and pants, and then i flipped her over so i was on top and slowly sarted
taking off her pants and painties and moved my head slowly down towards her pussy,i blew into
it and she let out the loudest moan i had ever heard from her and began to eat her out for the
first time, she screamed and screamed with all she had and started to cum,then one of my
buddys came running downstairs, i was under a blanket and he asked her were i was, when he
relized i was going sown on her he went right back up stairs, i then started cumming up slowly
kissing ever part of her stomach up to her breasts and slowly started kissing her kneck.then
she reached down and started playing with my very erect penis, i let out a deep moan and i
knew at this time she was ready,without even thinknig she pushed my dick inside of her, but
then quickly pulled it out and said it hurt, i asked her if she wanted me to stop and she said
no and i put it back in,i went slow you know b/c its her first time and i wanted to be gentle
she screamed and screamed...I knew everyone that was upstairs could here us but we didnt care
she started to cry so i started kissing her and moved down to her kneck,she was loving every
second of it,she then let out an even louder moan and i could feel my dick lubricated so i
knew she had came, i pushed and pushed we were having sex for like an hour... and if your a
guy you know how long it takes to have sex when your drunk but minutes after she came i
started feeling like i was gunna cum, and i started moaning with her to keep us going at the
same speed, then i blew the biggest nut ever. We rolled over and there was a silence fora bit
then she let out a hewwwwww, like damn that was awsome, i was very satisfied then i jumped up
and smoked a cigg. and went to bed... and that was my first time... ~Brandon
I have always fancied my best friend's mom. She was sooo fit, although she was 40 shehad a
great figure and i often used to masturbate about her. Anyway, i was going to pick my friend
up for school that morning, when i got in, she was in the kitchen and she said that my friend
was getting ready and should only be a few minutes(I found out later that he had spent the
night at his girlfriend's house). Then she came into the sitting room and OMG she was dressed
in a short see-thru nightdress and really revealing lingerie. She walked over to me and tore
off my trousers and boxers, she knelt down and gave me a BJ, she wouldn't stop! I came about
five times before she stopped, she then stripped and we ahd sex. It was the best sex that i
have ever had. She phoned the school to say that i wasn't going to be in, and we spent the
entire day having sex. We often meet up for a quick session, but she doesn't want there to be
anything else between us.
the first time i did it was 6 months ago with my aunt's boyfriends daughter, she was 9 but oh
so hot. they had gone out and left me to babysit,we were just sittin' there watchin' tv and
she said i watched a XXX movie before and i said really, did you see any guys dicks? and she
said yeah then i said do you want to see mine? she said sure so i whipped it out and she just
stared at it so i said you can touch it if you want and she grabbed it and i intantly got a
boner. then i suggested that we both get naked and she was like ok.so we stripped down and she
was so small and tight and she didn't even have any hair on her pussy yet.and she said she
wanted to try some stuff from the movie and i said ok and she climbed up on me and tryed to
put my dick in her pussy slowly but it was too tight so i told her to just sit there for a
second and i just thrust it up in her and she screamed and then i asked if i should stop and
she said no so we just went at it for a few hours till i came for the 3rd time and shot it all
over her.she loved it. then we watched tv for the rest of the night till her dad picked her
up.shorly after that night my aunt and her dad broke up and i never saw her again.
My first time was when i was 16. There was this girl i had thought was pretty cute all
school year. one night i was at a party drinking with some friends when she called me.
we got together and went and fooled around in her car. nothing but though just make out
a little petting thats it because i had been drinking. later that week i think we got
together one night around 1 or something like that. i left my house and we went and
parked and just talked for a little bit. She was kind of tired and not in the mood too
much but that all changed. this girl is fine and i was def in the mood. she is short
with wavey hair. a fine little arse and a nice pair of breasts. she is not the hottest
girl i have gotten with but she is good!! We started making out and stuff and she
suggested we go 3into the back seat.(yes) we get in the back and we start making out
and i kiss ur neck etc you know the usual thing and i can tell she is getting in the
mood. the car is completely fogged up by now and she is sitting on my lap. she starts
putting her hand up my shirt in the back hinting to take it off so we stop kissing and
i take it off. I am pretty fit too i do sports year round and and in dang good
shape.(not to brag) she is putting her hands all over me, my chest stomach and is
really getting horny. i stop and reach my hands up her shirt and take it off. we kiss a
little and i remove he bra. a nice pair of c's are stting in front of me and they are
hot. we keep making out and i rub on her firm breast. i know she is horny now because
her nipples were getting hard and she was starting to dry hump me. i place her hand on
my bulge. she starts to rub it and then she unbuttons my pants. it was a little cramped
in the car so i had some trouble getting them off. she has never done anything but make
out before so she doesn't really know what to do. she starts playing with my dick. im
not huge or anything just the normal 6" but i know what i am doing (you know the motion
of the ocean not the size of the boat haha) i take her hand though and she her she has
to grip it and all and she starts up and is pretty good. wwe heep and that for about 15
min and i decide to take it further. i stop her and start rubbing her though her sweat
pants. i can tell she is dripping. i slide her pants off and lay her on her back. i
just rub her and get her really excited. i play with her clit a little and give her a
little lick that made her whole body shake. i finger her and she is pretty tight but
she likes it. i start thumbing her (a tip for all you guys, use your thumb and rotate
it in a 360 she will love it!) she goes nuts and starts to cum so i go down and start
sucking on her clit and doing a little biting. she grabs my hair and shoves my head in
and is just moaning like nothing else. her body tightened and she had her second. she
says it was my turn and went down on me. she started licking the shaft and head. it
felt awesome she then put it in her mouth and started really slowly. she sarted sucking
kind of hard and then took the whole thing down to the base. i was in heaven i let her
keep this up for probably another 10 min before i told her i was gonna cum. she lifted
her head up and let me cum all over. this was the most cum i had ever spurted and it
was great. she licked it off my stomach and just started kissing my neck. i was so hot
from her that i got hard right away again and she noticed and said GOOD and went down
again. this time she knew what she was doing and sucked my head while giving me a hj it
felt amazzing. she stopped and licked her finger i didn't notice until she started to
circle my arse hole. she licked it again and started to finger it while still giving me
head. this was like nothing i can describe. i came and she swallowed it all. she told
me she wanted me to do her from behind so i turned her over and put it in her butt. she
tensed up but i stopped and let her relax before i started to push in and out again. i
started thrusting harder and harder. she was moaning in pleasure. i cummed in her and
she said we shouldn't stop. so i turned her over and licked her pussy again to make
sure she was all wet. man was she ever. i spread her lips and slowly stuck it in. she
said it hurt and i asked if i should stop and she told me no!!! so i kept going in i
popped her cherry and her whole body shook in pain. she had a stream of tears coming
down her eyes but she said she was loving it. after about 5 min of working it in and
getting her ready i started at it. i started pumping in and out she moaned in extasy.
we did it that way for a while and then got bored with missionary i tried others. the
best by far was i sat down and lowered her on it and held her legs spread and she would
hump and i would thrust and it gave me the biggest shoot ever. i put my arms around her
and held her there while i went limp in her. we layed there like that and fell asleep
together. she woke up first as the sun rose and turned around. she kissed me to wake me
up and showed me i was hard again and gave me a final bj before we went home. it was
the best night ever. we are now getting married and in deeply in love
I was 16 yrs.old my first time my boyfriend and i had been trying to have sex all summer but i would
get scared at the last minute or my whole would be to tight for him to get in so one night we decide to
watch a porn and watching it made me so wet i sat on the couch and started playing with my self while
he was undresing himself i just kept touching my self with my panties were still on then i let him
undress me after i saw he was very hard and naked standing in front of me i thought it was going to be
like what they we doing on the tv my guy started eating me it felt so good hearing my moans along with
the moans on tv he slid in me and it did hurt at first but i wanted so much it didnt matter i loved him
and he had waited so long we had sex all that night i let him cum in me and everything now im 23 anf he
is not my boyfriend but he is my husband
One day I had been having these nasty, sexual, horny fantasies about having sex with my boyfriend. All day I had just
wanted to throw him to the floor and just hump hard on his penus. I tried to calm my thoughts down but all day he had
been giving me these looks as if he just wanted to fuck me and he had been doing these sexual things with his tongue,
showing me that he wanted to eat me out. So at the end of the day I ran up to him and gave him a big hug. While I was
hugging him, I felt his dick touch my pussy, which made me want him more. So I asked him if he wanted to come over my
house. At first he was hesitant because he didn't want to have to walk home. But he eventually said "yes". So he caught
my bus. My mom wasn't home and wouldn't be home until 10o'clock because she had school. When we got into my house I
took him to my bedroom. I told him how I was horny for him all day and how I wanted him to fuck me now. He took off his
shirt and pants until he was only in boxers. Then he laid me on my bed and took off my shirt. He went up my bra and
started to caress my breasts and I moaned softly. Then I took off my underwear and he took off his boxer's and he
started to put it in me. I was scared it might hurt. When it got all the way in I cried a loud moan. He told me that it
was ok and that he wouldn't hurt me. We laid on my bed as he pumped in and out of me.It felt soooooooo gooood!!!!! I
moaned and yelled for him to never stop,and he didn't until I had the best orgasm ever and I moaned softly for him to
stop. He went down to my pussy and started to eat me out. I started crying because it felt ssooo gooood! When I finally
couldn't take anymore we put our clothes back on and he kissed my lips softly. He told me he had to go home and explain
to his mom why he was late.That was how I lost my virginity.
Me and my sister had always been close. Then one day i walked in when she was in the shower. The
shower curtain was clear, so i was able to see all of her, but she didnt see me.... i was amazed
how long i was in there. i just watched her rub touch herself and masturbate. Then she stuck the
shampoo bottle up her pussy. This instantly turned me hard, i just had to jack off. i layed down
on the ground and began to beat it rite there, i didnt even care if she saw me. i herd her moan
and i beat it faster. comin from nowhere, i let out the biggest moan, and she looked at me. i
turned beat red with embarassment, and pretneded like she didnt see me. Then she shouted "Kevin,
What the Fuck are you doing?" and i was like "Sorry....but you know..." and she goes "fine
...just come in" So i got in the shower and she bent down and began to suck my cock. I moaned
with delite as i cummed all over her mouth. Then she said "Kevin, i know your my bro, but
please, fuck me good, im so horny" she grabbed my cock and thrusted it into her ass. She bent
over and i started humping her like crazy. Then she turned off the shower, and said " That was
wonderful" and i just nodded. Since then we have fucked every day, of course with a condom, but
it still has been great. Me and her read these entries everyday and always have a good time
after it ;-)..maybe you should ask your sis if u both want to read these together...cuz it will
have a "happy ending"
My first time with my ex-gf is in my own room. I am using my PC. I was looking for a mp3 file
that she wants me to play. Suddenly, I accidentally open an x-rated movie clip! I stopped it
immediately but my gf wants to watch it. I didn't want to let her watch it but due to her
unending requests! I let her. She got turned on. I started kissing her lips then her breasts. I
immediately removed her panties and rammed her with my hard-on! We reached our climates after 10
mins and did it 3 times! It was a wonderful experience knowing that we are both virgins!!!
My first time was with a friend, let's call her Sarah, We were studing in my house, alone we
ended studing realy late, so she stayed all night, she was and old friend so there was no
problem. At midnigt I woke un and turned on my computer to check this site but she cauht me
playng myself, but instead of going she got on her knees and made me a BJ, after a few minutes
I spurted in her mouth, she took of all her clothes and e started fuking. It was wonderful,
aftrer half an hour she got up, put her clothes on and went to sleep, so did I
Some frineds came to my house and we were all totally drunk. My brother was been so funny and
all of my mates were saying he was fit so i just told them to shut up. After a while though i
walked into the toilet only to find my brother fingering my friend. She laughed and moaned
which I thought was discusting, with my brother, but as i was about to walk away he pulled me
back and locked the door and then jus said close your eyes and you will enjoy it. I layed down
and I felt a slight sensation in my pussy and i liked it but then something went in and i
screamed quite loud and he kept doing it to me but i got into it and i didnt mind. My friend
and i were really drunk so she sat on my face and omg she was soaking wet but i kept licking
her and she liked it. I took a couple of jets of spunk up me and then the rest in my mouth. My
brother is only a year older than me so I dont care but we dont tell anyone. I have only just
gone 13 and i feel slutty and wierd because i can get 4 fingers up me.
Well it was like when i was 14. I was with this girl she was 16 but i dont
really care how old she was. She was really pretty and damn it! alot of
guys like her. I was a asian kid with long hair and she is a hot rican. I
saw her and damn as a guy and as a human wanna get in her. She talk to me
and then we went out and like a week later i sneak in her house and was
under her bed. She can in her room and we made out and my hand went down
her panties. It was all wet and she put her hand where my dick was at. I
took off hers and she took of mines. We did it on the bed, 10 mins later
under her bed and a little later in her closet. That night we did it again
slowly on her bed. The next morning she took me to the bathroom where she
took a shower and ask if i wanna. So i did and yes! we did do it in the
shower. She went down and gave me a BJ and went down and ate her out. As i
was in her room in her closet thinking of a way to leave her sister came
in to get something and saw me and i was busted!!!! She ask me how long i
was there i told her i was only there that morning and she told me to
leave.
It was the greatest thing ever when I was on Summer break during my 7th
grade year. I was at my best friend's house with 4 other girls for a
sleepover, and we were supposed to sleep on the balcony. When me and my
best friend Shayna were watching a TV show in her room before bed, she
started tickling my nipples under my blouse, and it felt really good, so i
started to lick her all over, and by the time i knew it, i was on top of
her wrestling for the best spot to eat her out. Then we heard the voices
of 4 other girls coming up the stairs to Shayna's room, but it was too
late. the door opened and they came in. At first, i though they were going
to scream, but they started to creep up to us while closing and locking
the door. So me and Shayna smiled, me in between her legs sucking her
tits. Everybody started to tear their clothes off, and all jumped on the
huge water bed. There were wet panties and bras with tight shorts
everywhere, and we masturbated eachother with them, while rubbing and
pressing their tits and cunts, bursting with pleasure everytime I girl
laughed and went crazy. I hope to have a sleepover again.
Not so hot. She didn't know it was my first time. I really liked her but
she just thought I was okay. Because of this I had been experiencing a lot
of anxiety in general. It hurt my performance and I couldn't get off. It
sucked. Plus, she just went to sleep right afterwards, even though it was
only 9:30 at night, so I was alone for hours afterwards.
Well, this story is kind of long.. but here it goes. We were at
school...and this boy zach who i had dated months before,but we broke up.
We still continues to flirt..alot..hardcore. I would alwayz sneek out of
chourus class just to make out with him. Well anyway, we were in P.e and
he was like "hey u wanna go over my house today to hang out with me amanda
and alexa?" ans i was like "sure" so after school i went over amandas
house instead because zachs mom was tripp'n. Later on we called zach and
he said he would be right over. 5 minutes later he arrived at the door and
it was lightly raining, so when we opened up the door he was kinda wet.
alexa went home. we were downstairs in amndas room and zach sat down on
the bed and quickly pulled me down on his lap, so we were face to face and
i started nibbiling on his hand and he was like why are you doing that and
i was like cause u taste sooo good and we began to make ~out. Amanda went
downstairs tto give us sum freaky time privacy. he the layed me down on
the bed and was laying on top of me and began slyly sneeking his hands
down my pants and was soon fingering me. as i began to cum and moan he
slid his tongue into my mouth. He soon had all my clothes off and was
moving towards my pussy to eat me out. then he said ooo baby baby your
pussy taste like a strawberrt sucker im gonna have to eat more. he then
started munching on my clit and slid hiz finger in my hole again. i was
soon after sucking his dick. he soon became too horny to stand waiting
anymore and started fucking me hard. he put my legs over my head and
started pumping faster and faster. Zach and me still continue to be
friendz with benifits and are trying out orgys!!!
Well it started when I had just got done lifting weights in the weight
room. Girls basketball practice was going on in the gym. I walked into the
shower room and started taking a shower. Then I heard the locker room door
open and the best looking girl in the school walked in, she was a senior
and haad just finished practice. She decided it was faster to go through
the boys' locker room to the parking lot. She didn't realize there was a
hung young freshman taking a shower. She had just broke up with her
boyfriend and she hadn't had sex in a while. When her eye caught hold of
me she stopped and got al read. She said,"sorry". But she just stood there
and didn't move. Then she said,"mind if I take a shower with you I haven't
had mine from practice yet." I was like sure go ahead. She through her bag
in the corner and stripped down to nothing. I had tried to imagine what
she looked like before, but when I saaw her I was blew away. She stepped
into the shower and began soaping her tits. She asked me to wash her back
for her, so I complied. As I washed her back my Cock brushed up against
her ass and she moaned, so I slowly stuck it up her ass. She started to
moan even more and it echoed through the room. She told me that she wanted
to feel a hard cock in her pussy again, so I laid down and she slid her
pussy down My shaft and started to ride up and down, her moans became
really intense. Suddenly her body started to shake and she had a huge
orgasm. She got off me and sucked me until I came in her mouth. I told her
I wanted to cum inside her but she wouldn't let me without a condom. so
before we parted she scribbled her number down on a piece of paper and
I've had many nights of cumming in her since, We are still fucking on a
daily bases and It has gotten better and more intense than that first
time.
I was just sitting at home watching TV with my little brother's
baby-sitter. she had just put my litle brother to bed and she requested
we play a game of strip Poker, well as you can imagine I had no objections
(This girl was stacked big tits, small ass and just an all around great
body not to mention the fact she ). We played the game untill We had no
more than our undies. I just had plain Fruit of the loom jockies on, but
she had black lace panties on and white a white lace bra on. She got up
out of her chair and joined me on the couch, she stuck her hand down my
underwear and grabbed my errect penis. she asked me if I'd ever been with
A woman and I told her no. she said that would have to change. She leaned
over and pressed her lips aganst mine, and then I felt her tounge go down
my throat (not only was it my first time it was my first french kiss
also). It was so warm and moist. I got the hang of it preaty quick and we
kissed for a while and then she took her tounge out of my mouth only for
a moment, long enough to say "I want you inside me", and rip my
underwear off. She took my left hand and placed it on her breast and told
my to ceress her nipple and placed my right hand on her wet vigina. At the
time I didn't know much about female anatomy and I thought she had
already got off, But when I asked her she just giggled and layed back on
out couch "eat me" she said. I was a little nervous I had never done
anything like this before. She took off her panties and dropped them on
the floor she grabbed my head and shoved it into her snatch and just
started licking and sucking. I guess I was dooing something right becouse
she was moning extremley loud. she lifted my head out of she wet spot and
looked at me with that look that said "fuck me" I Did'nt even hesitate I
shoved it as hard and as fast as I could into her. "Faster, Harder" she
screamed. then we heard my little brother crying from the far bedroom,
but I didn't care I fucked her hard and fast. I was about to blow my load,
and I guessed she somehow sensed it becouse she told me "take out you'r
cock and blow your load all over me you asshole" Well I did what she said.
After that me and my family moved to another state so I only got to see
her A couple of times after that and even know I wanted to make love to
her again there were always obsticles. I've had many sexual experences
since than, and I'm not saying that time was the best, But it was my
first and not a day goes by I don't think about it.
Eric and me have a history together. When we first went out we were . He
was my first love and heartbreak. Back then we were to inexpirience to do
more than just kiss and makeout. Ever since he broke my heart I never
spoke to him or wanted to see him until we found each other recently.
Two weekends ago he needed a place to stay and couldn't go home because he
lives kinda far. So I received a phone call from my best friend saying he
needed a place to stay but was to shy to ask me cause he was afraid I'd
say no. So I said ok and he ended up showing up at my house at about 4
a.m. after he got off work at the club he works at. This was the first
time we were seeing each other in abouts so we were kinda nervous and shy.
We both built up enough courage to leave all the timidness behind and
we're having a great weekend. The last night he was there we had rented a
movie. I could tell from the time we left the video rental place that I
had no intention of watching the movie. We got back to my apartment and he
layed on the couch getting all comfortable pulling me to lay in front of
him so that my back side was to his front. I could help it I was so
restless and wanted him to touch me. I would purposly shift my weight so
that I would keep bumping and slowly move up and down feeling his dick
with my ass. point I had turned around and began to lay on his shoulder as
if I were going to sleep. I slowly began to lay wet soft kisses on his
neck. Working my way up to neck to his ear to his cheek to his mouth. We
made out for a quick minute but then he turned his head to watch the movie
instead. This made me sexually frustrated so I left the room to calm
myself down. I came back in as the movie finished and started to look for
my shoes and sweater so that I could go and drop him off at home. I guess
he could see the disappointed look on my face the moment he stood up and
the moment I passed by him he grabbed me by my arms and kissed me deeply.
His hands fell to my waist and mines held his face as we kept kissing. We
moved over to the couch and pushed him down. I stradled him slowly
applying pressure so that I could feel him getting hard. I couldn't help
but let out a little moan as he kissed my neck and moved his way down to
my breast. All of the sudden he stopped everything and said for us to move
into my bedroom. So as I got up I noticed my jeans were undone and were
sitting open on my hips. They were too tight on my body for them to fall
down so I just walked in front of him leading him to my bedroom by his
hands. As we got close to the bed I shoved him down so that I was on top
straddling him again rubbing myself against him hearing his breathing
become heavier. I moved my hands slowly down to his belt and zipper. I
guess he was anxious too because he unbuckled his belt and zipper quickly
for me. I reached down into his boxer and pulled out his dick using the
tips of my fingers to rotate into small circles around the head. I moved
down and put my full lips on the tip of his dick letting my tounge
pentrate through them now doing the same motion my fingertips had been
doing. I licked every part as if it were my unique personal lollipop. By
this time I saw him moving around as if he were about to explode so I
stopped and made my way back to his lips. He yanked me on him pulling down
my jeans, moving aside my underwear with his hand feeling my wetness. I
couldn't help but to let out a loud moan and with this he lost all control
quickly moving his rock hard dick into me. I began to ride him with a
force of excitment and passion. At first moving slowly then matching the
pace of his when he would slam his dick all the way in me to where I would
be moaning uncontrolably. I felt a surge of energy pass through my body
taking over my insides. Sliding up and down as a fast rate until he
thrusted his dick as far as it could reach within me as I felt his warm
juices flow through my wet pussy lips. I leaned over to kiss him as he
played with my hair. Eric and me are still together and the sex just keeps
getting better and better...
Sitting in my room, he started teasing me by softly touching my breasts.
He gently kissed my lips, moving his tongue in and out very slowly. I
could feel my pussy tingle and I could feel his dick throbbing with a hard
on. I wanted to thrust his dick in my pussy so bad, but I wanted this to
be a night he would never forget! He unbuttoned my shirt and I got up to
dim the lights. I turned around and he had taken off his shirt. I walked
to the couch and straddled over his huge dick. He took off my bra and
started sucking my nipples really hard. I could feel my pussy soaking now
and it took everything in me not to fuck him. We both still had our pants
on, but I could feel his dick. I rubbed my pussy slow and hard on his
cock. I started sucking on his tongue as I humped him harder and harder.
His body began to tremble, so I got off of him and got down on my knees. I
took his pants off and using my hand began to stroke his huge
dick. I could hear a slight moan, so I put his dick between my double D
breasts and jacked him off. His moans started to get louder and deeper. I
went faster and faster. HARDER AND HARDER! AND RIGHT WHEN HE WAS ABOUT TO
CUM - I STOPPED! I gave him a minute to calm down. I layed on the floor
and let him watch as I masturbated. I was masturbating so hard that I
began to sweat. My whole body shivered and my nipples were so hard. I
couldn't stand it anymore!! I got on my hands and knees and told him I
wanted to fuck. He got behind me and slowly forced his throbbing cock
inside my wet and swollen pussy. It hurt at first, but after his first few
thrusts, he asked me if I was ready. I took a deep breath and grabbed on
to a blanket. He put his hands on my hips and held on tight. I told him I
was ready and before I got the words out of my mouth he shoved his dick
inside and FUCKED THE HELL OUT OF ME!!!! He smacked my ass as he thrust
his dick in and out, harder and harder. It felt so damn good I moaned and
screamed at the top of my lungs. I could feel him cum inside of me, but he
kept going. He flipped me over and fucked me missionary style. He put my
legs over his shoulders and I could feel all of him go deeper and
deeper. I had 3 orgasms. I grabbed his ass and shoved his dick in pussy
until it wouldn't go any further. Then it was my turn to fuck him. I got
on top of him and grabbed his dick. I put the tip of his dick to my pussy
and just rubbed it all around. He dick was swollen and throbbing, even
though he had, by this time, cum 3 times inside of me!! I sat on his dick
and fucked him harder than he fucked me! We fucked for 3 hours straight.
As we began our final thrust, we both were drenched in sweat and cum but
we fucked harder and harder until finally I had an orgasm the same time he
let all his cum out inside of me. It was like an explosion inside our
bodies. There's NOTHING like a first fuck!!!!
well i was over at my girlfriends house when her parents went to the
grocery store. The only people left at her house was me my girlfriend and
her sister, who is 16. Me and my girlfriend went into her room and started
watching TV and we started to kiss. She told me she wanted to have sex.
She pulled off my pants and stated giving me head when her sister walked
in. I quick covered myself up so she wouldn't see me. She said she was
actually turned on and walked over to the bed and sat down. My girlfriend
continued giving me head and me and her sister started kissing. my
girlfriend got up and liad on the bed and pulled down her pants they told
me to go over to the chair to watch them. They started kissing and rubbing
eachothers tits. I walked over to the bed and put my huge dick inside my
girlfriend while she ate out her sister. I started fucking my girlfriend's
sister. After about 10 minutes of fucking her i cummed inside her. my
girlfriend started giving me head again, later i cummed in her mouth. My
girlfriends sister got dressed and left the room while me and my
girlfriend sat on the bed naked. After she left the room I put my dick
back in my girlfriends wet pussy. I humped her as hard as i could as she
had a huge orgasm, i finally cummed inside her. we got dressed and went
back downstairs.
she took my pants off and started to eat me out i fucked her so hard her pussy tasted so nice i just loved
fucking her and i put on a strap on dildo and we but fuck and it was awesome
Well my frist time was when i was 17 it was incredible, it was on april, i was in spring break, my boyfriend
and i had been talking about having sex but i was not sure if i should, well he picked me up from house one
day in the afternoon, he took to his house, and we lay in his bed watching tv and we next to eachother so he
start touching unzipping my pants and he started fingering me it felt great, after that we took off our
clothes play with eachother and he eat my pussy my frist time to, it was great well,after that he stuck his
hard dick in my wet pussy, it hurt a little but it was the best feeling even though i was screaming, it was
my best experience of course first, and is been the only guy since, 18 EVE
i was at a party with my best friend and i was so horny that i told my friend to fuck me and we went to his
room and we started kissing and then i got so wet that my jeans got drenced and i unzipped his pants and he
had no underwear on so his cock just hung out hard as a rock and i told him i was ready for his cock but
first i gave him head a then he slid his 9" cock into me and i moaned and then i rode him so hard then he
took his cock out and he ate me out and the fucked me harder the next time now we fuck when im at his
house
My boyfriend and me want to tell you about our first ANAL experience. We had
been curious about anal for a while and after watching a really dirty porno we
decided to give it a try. He lubed me up and slid his hard cock into my arse. It
was really intense and when he came it felt amazing. It makes you feel really
filthy, but thats good!
Well, I was torn by these three girls at my school. Jamie was the sexiest German
chick I'd ever seen. She had the hottest tan and a face that could just suck
your cock off. Anna was the cutest at our school, and I just eyed her legs and
arms. She was so small and skinny, man it was aggravating. The last one was
Pamela, a half Polish gal with the biggest rack I've ever seen. It would bounce
around in the halls, and my hand would itch to squeeze those boobs. Anyway, At
the end of my eigth grade year, Jamie was leaving for Germany, and would never
be back. I would miss her so much. Before she left, she had a party, and the
people invited were me, Anna, and Pamela!! Man I was horny all day. When I got
there, I could only feel my dick pressing against my pants. Jamie was wearing
this white tank-top that went around the neck and back down. She had the
tightest pants I'd ever seen. Pamela had these caprice jeans and a shirt that
completely revealed her cleavage. Anna had her mini-skirt down to about her
hips, and you could see her panties straight through'em. We went to Jamie's
room, and apparently, her parents were gone for a while in Seattle. Lucky me. We
started watching the beginnings of a movie. Luckily, there were no windows in
her room. I locked the door closed without any of them noticing. I sat next to
Jamie on her couch. I waited for 15 minutes. Then I couldn't hold it. I leaped
on to Jamie, kissing her and grapping her nipples and cunt. I could feel her
liking it, and she pushed me off. She looked at me with her eyes and grabbed my
face. She buried it in her crotch, as I slipped her pants off. At that moment,
Anna pulled me off, and started making out with me. I ran my hands along her
legs and up her ass, squeezing. She obviously liked it, giving off sounds each
time I squeezed. I pulled off her skirt easily, and pusehd her down of the
floor. I tore off her shirt and started licking under her bra. Man that felt
good. All the time, I grabbed her ass as well. Then Pamela jumped on me and
started pulling my pants off, she lay on top of me as she peeled my sweaty shirt
off, and I could feel those solid nipples against my back. Man that felt good.
The I jumped off, falling into the couch. Then all three of them came at me, and
I fucked all of them so hard. The whole city could probably hear us having the
time of our lives. AFter that we just feeled eachother around, tickling
eachother's nipples and cunts and cocks. I'll never forget that day. I moved
away shortly after, so I never knew if any of them gave birth.
I had only known Bill for a couple of months, but instantly we felt a connection, and so when the night
came, we both knew it and we could both feel it. I was getting ready to go away to school, and so we wanted
to spend sometime alone, so we went to a park in town. It is a huge park, about 6 square blocks, and found
a special spot where we wouldn't be bothered. We started kissing and gradually his hand was unbuckling my
jeans and his hand slid down to my pussy. He teased my clit a little and soon I was very wet. Eventually my
jeans came off all the way, and I was laying there in my drenched panties. Then, as he kneeled over me, he
slid off my panties and started to eat me out. I thrashed and moaned as he ran his tongue erotically over
my clit, and as he lapped at my throbbing wet pussy. Finally, I told him it was his turn, and I took off
his pants and underwear and started sucking his beautiful large cock. I took it in my mouth as sucked on it
like it was an ice cream cone, carefully licking and enjoying every minute. Then as quickly as our play had
started, it was over. We lay in each other's arms, half clothed, just talking. The mood changed, and
instead of play, our touches became much more passionate, more intense and more serious. He started kissing
my body all over, and slowly he made his way down to my breasts, where my nipples were swollen with
excitement. He rubbed his finger around them lightly, and then he placed them in his mouth and began to
suckle them, slowly at first until finally he was devouring them. I let him take control of my body as he
massaged it and kissed it from head to toe. He asked me if this was the right time, and I nodded to him
knowingly. He fumbled for a condomn in his tossed aside pants and put it on his hard throbbing cock. Before
he entered me, he layed next to me and told me it was his first time and that he was scared but excited,
and that he was glad he waited for the person he loved to make love to for the first time.
I told him I much I loved him and cared for him, and told him I too was scared but ready. Slowly, he pushed
himself inside of me. I could feel him fill up my wet pussy and at first there was some pain. A few gentle
thrusts later the pain was gone, and my mind was overcome with the single thought of our lovemaking. My
mind conscious only to the rythmic pattern of my new lover pushing gently in and out. We were kissing and
whispering to each other, when I started to feel my very first orgasm. It began slowly, but soon I was
moaning and groaning underneath his body. After my first orgasm, our lovemaking became wild and much
faster. I came right before he did and I held as he came for the first time inside of me. I remember
watching his face filled with excitement. Afterwards we layed in each others arms and talked of the future.
Thank God no one ever caught us and ruined our beautiful night. We are still together today, and still the
only person I've ever made love to is Bill. Though are lovemaking now is much more experienced and
creative, I cherish the memory of our first sweet night together. It is so important your first time is
with someone you love and care about. If it is, I can almost guarantee it will be fantastic and your
relationship in the future will be even better.
OKay.......this is not really big deal but here it goes. Once I was at my
friend's house it was my first time there I knew him well but I did not
know he was naughty but anyways umm I was walking into his room and then
he was like hey you know I love your chubby body can I play with it all? I
was like omg I never knew he liked me or even liked my body. I was kinda
of freaked out then like after 5 min of him touching and teasing me I
became reallllllly horny and could not control it and I cummed like maybe
4or5 times.and then I finially understood that he really wanted me so I
unzipped his pants and then I started stroke it slowly then faster until
he could not bear with it it was just a short 5 min until he cummed like 7
good shots on himself and some on me I became so horny that I was like
wanting sex soooooo bad and then I told him I wanted to fuck him and he wa
like omg are you serious he was like rock hard and then he rubbed my tites
and took off all of my clothes off rapidly and he started to put his dick
in my pussy he started kissing my neck and he was like omg your pussy I
tigh how am I gonna get through and I panicked I though ohh man he won't
be able to fuck me because my pussy is too small but lucky he was not the
give up style of man and he pumped his cock at the tip of my pussy then
finially he made it through I was reilved and then my pusy started to hurt
bad. But lucky he was the caring style of guy at the same same and he
stopped for a while and calming me down it just made me so horny having
his cock twitching and warming my pain in my pussy finially when I got
really horny I told him I was ready for the big action and then he was
still caring and he pumped his cock very slowly and softly but
vvvvvvvvveeeeeeeeeeerrrrryyyyyyyyyy deep inside and it just felt
soooooooooo good I came like a thousand of times he came a lot but mostly
he forced him self to not cum a lot because he did not want me to get
pregent. Sadly when it was over I had to leave but he kissed me on the lip
while rubbing my tirtes he wispered you are the best person I have ever
had sex with and I was proud and then he grabbed my ass and my boob and
said come back soon we will do it again but we will do it harder! He
smiled at me and kissed me again it was the day I lost my virgin I don't
miss my virgin! Heck it sex is the best thing in the world! :)
I was with this guy for 3 months one day i was with him at work he was just getting off and i had a
surprise for him he said thank you he gave gave me a kiss good bye then later that night i went over to his
house his parents were gone and we were sittin in the living room and we were watchin a movie it has all
kinds of sexual parts and i was gettin tired so i put my head in his lap i could feel him gettin hard so i
got up and then i satarted kissing him on his neck he unzipped his pants and i gave him head for a little
while then we went to his room and he slid his cock in to my tight pussy it hurt wor a while but then it
got more satisfing and my cherrie poped he cumed alot in my mouth it tasted so good and then we went back
in to the living room to watch tv and his parents came home it was so good after that we were very close we
are still together i love him so nuch.
I used to be best firends with this girl I had known for years. We had a
close relationship but also an unusual one. I went out with her for two
years, starting at the age of 14. I was a virgin then, but not for long.
On our second year of going out, we got really durnk one night. Things
started getting hot n heavy when she suggested that we have sex. She had
had sex with a girl before but I was a virgin, but i agreed. She started
licking my neck, chest, back, and my clit (which we had done before) when
she pulled out a long purple dildo. I was intimidated at first but I soon
got used to the idea. She rubbed my crack up and down with the long shaft
and I was ready for some action so she slowly worked it into my already
drenched vagina. Then, without warning, she shoved the dildo into me and
blood started to run down my legs but I didn't care and she licked it up
for me. After I was satisfied to the max, I shoved the dildo into my
girlfriend, while licking her clit and cheeks until she fell fast asleep.
After the encounter, she broke off our entire relationship because she met
a guy and they were engaged.(She never even introduced me to the man that
was taking her away form me.) This pissed me off but there was nothing I
could do about it. A few months after her engagement, I went to a strip
club with some of my other friends. There, I met a guy named Lawrence.
He seemed nice so I agreed to go out to dinner with him. Soon, we were
back at his house and things got hot n heavy. He firmly grabbed me from
behind with his large hands and started to undress me. He kissed the back
of my neck while slipping his fingers inside of me. Soon, he bent me over
and fucked the shit out of me. To this day, I swear, it was some of the
best sex I've ever had. The next morning, I woke up to go the bathroom
and in the hallway, I say I picture of Lawrence and my ex-girlfriend.
When I asked him about it, he sheepishly explained that he was engaged to
her and went out to the strip club for some pussy just before the wedding.
She had also cheated on him with his best friend and ex- wife. So, the
next weekend, the day before their wedding, Lawrence took me to her house
where we had sex again. This time, my ex-girlfriend walked in on us.
Needless to say, the wedding was called off. Me and Lawrence have been
living together ever since and as for my ex-girlfriend, she is now
stripper in the same strip club that I met Lawrence at.
I WAS AT MY BOYFRIENDS HOUSE AND HIS DAD HAD JUST GONE OUT I SUGGESTED
GOING UPSTAIRS TO HIS ROOM AND HE SAID YEAH. AS SOON AS WE GOT TO THE TOP
OF THE STAIRS HE GRABBED THE BACK OF MY HEAD AND PUT HIS TONGUE IN MY
MOUTH AND PUT HIS HAND UP MY SKIRT AND SHOVED HIS 4 FINGERS INTO ME.AS WE
KISSED WE STUMBLED INTO HIS BEDROOM. I PUSHED HIM ONTO HIS BED AND STARTED
TO TAKE MY TOP OFF AND THEN MY SKIRT AND THEN MY BRA AND THONG MEANWHILE
HE UNDRESSED. I CLIMBED ON TOP OF HIM AND STROKED HIS LONG HARD COCK. HE
PUT HIS COCK INTO ME AND I STARTED TO RIDE IT HARD. WE MADE LOADS OF NOISE
AND WE BOTH CAME. IT WAS SOOOOOO GOOD WE DID IT AGAIN EVERY NIGHT BUT IN
DIFFERENT POSITIONS.
It was a hot August day in the summer of 96. My boyfriend and I had been
dating for almost 6 months. I was 18, he was under 18. We left his
family reunion, saying we were going to the pool. Well we didn't, we
snuck off to a place in the weeds where hardly no body goes. We were both
hoping this day would happen he brought a blanket for us to lay on. I
wore this cute little jean skirt that unbuttoned down the front. He layed
out the blanket and we sat down. It just started with us talking,
laughing and kissing. Then something just happened with one kiss. He was
pulling my shirt over my head, he kept kissing my but it was harder and
more passionate then any other kiss. I started kissing on his neck and
nibling on his ear. He was playing with my breast, licking and sucking on
my nipples. Then all of a sudden he stopped. His cuz and his girlfriend
left when we did, and were close to the same spot, but were not where we
could see each other. He left to find his cuz, it seems he forgot
protection. His cuz gave him one, a little pissed because he interupted
them. But they got over it. He came back to me, I started kissing his
neck. As I was kissing his neck I undid his belt and started to unbutton
and unzip his jeans. He softly said "let me help you", so he did. He was
already hard, and showing though his boxers. He started fumbling with the
buttons on my skirt. Finally he said forget it, and pulled it up. He
took of my panties, and pulled himself out of his boxers. Then he gently
pushed his way in my wet, but very tight pussy. He just keep moving in
and out, real slow at first then he got harder, and harder. We are both
moaning and kissing each other very passionately. Finally (it seemed like
an hour, but it was just minutes) we both climax at the same time just
before we both climaxed we looked at each other and said at the same time
"I LOVE YOU". After it was all finished at we both could finally move and
breath normal. He realized we didn't use protection. But we didn't care.
We went to his house later, his parents asked us how was the pool. We
both smiled and laughed and said it was great. For the next two year, we
made love more times than I can't count, several times were outside, but
no time was a sweet as that first time. I still think of him everyday and
wonder why I left him. But we each make our own decision. No other times
I have had sex has been a magical, romantic, or honest as our times
together. I am now married with 2 children and still think of him.
Me and my boyfriend were at the beach and it was late at night and there was only me and him there.He looked at
me and kissed me passionately then we kissed and kissed for about 10 minutes until he started to grab my butt
he then took my shirt off and I knew what was going to happen so then I took his pants off and told him to put
his dick in my hole and he did and it hurt for the first 5 minutes and then I felt that I was in heaven cuz it
really felt good the we fucked and fucked for like an hour and the he started to eat me and that felt so good
then I started to lick his dick and I swallowed it and it tasted really good and the next night we did the same
thing and it was even better and while his dick was going in and out I started to scream and started to call
him names like motherfucker and and he said bitch hore slut and he said that it felt good so that was all for
my first sexual experience.
The first time i had sex was with my boyfriend that i had been going with for 4 months. It was about 2 in the morning and i was layin on his lap
when all of the sudden he picked me up and started kissing me! Before i knew it he had undressed me and i undressed him. He went from my lips to
my nipples and started massaging them. That felt mad good. Then he went down to my pussy and started eating me. Oh mY GOD!! That was the best.
Then he started fingering me and he did it for like 10 minutes. then he started eating me again and my cherry popped. then i had an orgasim. Then
the worst part was when my mom came in and found us. I told him not to stop and he listened. My mom didn't say one word. She just left. I didn't
care anyway. It felt so Good. My first time was Great
She was the older woman, I was the eager younger one. One evening while out driving, with what was supposed to be a jaunt to the mall, she was
driving and puleed off the route to the mall and kept going in a direction I was not familiar with. When we got to an area I suppose she was
comfortable with she pulled the car over. It was then my heart started pounding! She parked the car and slid over in the middle of the seat. As
she did her skirt slid up just above mid-thigh. She reached for me and pulled me in close and we began to kiss softly and then something I hadn't
experienced her warm sweet tongue began to slide in and out of my mouth deeper with each entry. Sge then looked me dead straight in the eye,took
my right hand and placed it on her beautiful thighs. I remained still for a few moments, then made a slow but determined journey. I was going
where I had never been before. As I got further up into her skirt her skin felt warmer. All of a sudden she pulled her lips from mine and gave me
a look like I had never seen before, but for some unknown reason I knew what it meant. i lightly sqeezed the insides of her thighs, then without a
sudden movement I stretched out my fingers and I was there! Her coton panties were absolutely soaked. At first I brushed her with my finger tips
and her reactions were-to say the least breath taking. She then revealed to me more of her. Her nipples were standing as if she had gone out into
freezing temps without a covering. They were about half as long as my fingers. The dark color that surrounded them made me want to taste them, but
when I got them in my mouth it was very erotic I could actually lay here nipples onto my tongue. Here sleek and slinder belly had a dark peachfuzz
type hair that seemed to point right back where all this had started. Me experimental phase seemed to work for her, we said nothing for nearly an
hour. Her body began to sweat as well as did mine and I couldn't take it any more I had to share with her what she was doing to me. In the back of
my head I kept thinking I hope my dick is up to the task 'cause this lady looks like she's in for the long haul. I started to unzip my pants when
all of a sudden she pushed my hands out of the way and she not only unzipped them but slid over my lap and down in the floor board in front of me,
down went my pants and down went the lady! i didn't have time to think about anything, I'm not much on underware so once my pants were gone there
was nothing left to the imagination. She measured me this way she strapped one hand at the base and what was left ended up as far in her mouth as
she could. Then she did it again, she gave me the look and I knew what was about to happen. As she came up at me she kissed me and went passed me
and slithered into the back seat, I wasn't as graceful i couldn't wait to get back there. When I got there she was in place she was sitting with
her bum tilted toward me and those thighs were bidding me. I don't think of myself being a large person, my penis measures from base to tip an
even seven inches, but as I entered her the sounds that came out of her were enough to make me explode. What got my attention was that it was
difficult getting inside her at first and then I saw it....it was her first experience. Shortly after several strokes things began to take off I
my young body was now giving her all it could give. She was taking all she wanted, when it happened one last time. She had that same look I'd seen
at the beginning. She began to quiver and I couldn't hold it any longer. Just as she yelled out...I to for the first time was experiencing what i
refer to as extacy. That was several years ago and what prompted me to write about this is just yesterday afternoon that same lady who is my wife
told me, "The fronts seats recline now" and slipped me that familiar look. Maybe I'll be writing a sequal before to long. ;)
Well... I was 14 and head over heels in luv wit a guy named phillip... he was 15 and we had both been invited to a party of a friend who waz very
close to us both. Me and phillip had known eachother since the first grade... so we were pretty close. The girl Carley had a beach house party and
her parents were gone so thingz wit all the guyz and gurlz was gett'n pretty freaky. Me and phillip were danc'n and flirt'n pretty bad and we just
watched as two of our frienz went up the stairs to " get busy". the song suga suga came on and we started to dance and we were getting pretty
close. i was wearing nothing but mi bathing suite, a 2 peice and a really short skirt. Me and phillip were dancing and like grinding on eachother
he began to pull me close and whisperd in mi ear that he liked me and was waiting for the perfect time to tell me. I looked in hiz eyes and we
made~out. Hiz lips were so soft...and i blushed. we began to make~out again but this time he slid hiz hand up the back of mi skirt. I felt really
good cause lets just say he waz good with his handz. It felt better and better so i began to grab hiz back. Carley soon came over and said we
could use her room cause it looked like we could use it. As we got to the bedroom.. we could he our friendz moaning as the bed squeeked as they
banged it out. We both quikly got horny and began to make out. we went in her room and thingz got real heated... i pushed him down on the bed i
began giving him a lap dance and could feel hiz dick getting hard. i stripped for him. then he got up and pulled me close to him. i got scared and
he told me not to be so i got comfortable real quick. cause phillip iz much more experienced then i am. he then put me up on the wall and began to
eat me out. Hiz touge moving up and down like he was eating ice cream. i came... but he want done yet. he then picked me up and layed me on the
bed. i pulled down hiz shortz and sucked on hiz dick wich tasted good. He layed me down on the bed while he put on the condom and began slowly
putting hiz dick in me whick was 7 in i might add... it kinda hurt so i almost cried and he asked me if i wanted him to stop. i said no. as he
kept going it began to feel better and better. we rolled over and i climed on top and began riding...real fast. He said for mi first time i was
the best hes had and we have been dating for 10 months now. our sex life iz great!!! lets just say he luvs to eat pussy!!!
I was in a friend´s party and all my classmates were invited.So i was hoping that my crush will come and have some fun.The party was about to end
when i really needed to go to the bathroom and urinate, when i saw her sitting on the toilet and feeling sexy. Which she was!!! She was waiting
for me ! She then turned around and showed me her thighs and she gently inserted 1 finger to her pussy and 2 until three.
My cock was hard like a rock and she can see it growing. She started walking in front of me and licked my lips and said, shoot it where it hurts!!
Damn it was my first time to fuck!!! I kissed her from the forehead down from nobody is allowed but me. I started to undress her, revealing her
breasts and pussy lips..She then undress me and licked my nipples while leading my cock down to paradise.. She forgot to tell me that she was
still virgin and so she screamed when i forced my hardcock to her vagina. I was pumping hard until blood was coming out of her. My dick was soaked
with blood and needed to be rinsed and we stopped for a while. So she can rinse her vagina. She then told me that she was virgin but not
anymore..We continued what were doing. I went down to lick her pussy and sip her clit. She moaned hard while i´m doing that.Then she went down
also swallowing my cock and loving my balls. I was about to come and minutes passed and i spurted in her mouth and she swallowed all my sperms and
gulped!NO MORE!!! She was still on and want me a doggystyle which i like most! After 5 hours of hardcore actions, we slept and forgot we were
still in the bathroom. After that we always do it every friday in her house. Anyway, she´s swallowing my dick while i type this letter....
Thanks!!-Sex Lover
ok, my first time was the best. I was going with this guy
for like 2 months and then one day he was at my house.
Nobody was there but us. I live in a two story house so we
went on the roof. While we were up there we started to
kiss. We had gon almoat there a lot but nevr quite there.
I t seemed like tonight was te perfect night. My parents
were ou of town and my brother..... at a party. As we
were kissing we began to get a little more jiggy with it.
The next I know I was being undressed by him. so I began to
undress him. As he moved from kissing to kissing my neck.
I could feel the excitement in my body. He moved down to
my nipples, as he pplayed with my nipples with his tounge
I realized how much I loved him. He moves down fom my
nipples to my naval ring. Then he was fingering me. Then
the next thing, he ws eating it. That was actually better
than the sex. Then i fully undressed him, and he put on
the condom. Then, I could feel it oming. As he entered my
tight vagina with his 8 in penis, it hurt but then was like
no other feeling in the world. then he tookit slow for a
few minutes then got rough. I like it rough though. I
could feel the orgasm coming. It was SO GREAT! then he
had his orgasm. We went to get some thing to drink. Then
on our kitchen table, I decided it was time to learn how to
ride. For all the girls, it is better try it. that was
great also. Then we crahed got up the next day and fucked
some more. We are still together and plan to be for a
while. We ry to fuck at least twice a week. I really love
him!!!!
We were both 13 at the time. We had known each other since we weres old.
We both went through puberty at pretty much the same time. We had shown
each other our goods before and now we were starting to become really
curious about sex. By then she looked great in a swimming suit. She had
let me fondle her breasts. By then they were pretty big and it got me
excited every time. She told me that she wanted to have sex. My heart
pounded when I kissed her and my penis erected. I wanted to have sex with
her, but she was even more eager than I was. We were both virgins. We just
wanted to know what it would be like. So we decided to try it. We went
into her garage and took off our swimming suits. We stared at each other's
bodies. It was a bit awkward at first because I didn't know where I should
put my penis and neither did she. We were kneeling and facing each other
and I moved my penis around her crotch until I found the spot. She knew I
had found it and just told me to do it. I leaned over her a bit, put my
hands around her back and shoulders and pushed in. I felt her hymen
tearing as I slid in. It was so tight inside and I pushed as hard and as
far in as I could. It wasn't the most comfortable position, but it sure
felt good. I felt my semen going into her pretty quickly. She didn't have
an orgasm until the next time. She said it hurt and there was blood on my
penis and her legs and the floor of the garage. We cleaned up in her
shower and later that night we did it again and it got better after that.
The first time wasn't the best for either of us, but it did get much, much
better as time went on. The last time I had sex with her was just before
she moved away when she . I missed her and I still remember her as my
first. I have met her since then. We were best friends when we were kids
and we were each other's first lovers. We have both been with other lovers
since then and we are both married to other people now, but we still
remember our first time.
This story is not going to be like all the other stories,
this one is much more romantic, and what lossing your
virginity for the first time should be about; love. Me and
and my boyfriend had been dating for about 7 months before
the topic of sex had even come up. Then, when it finaly did,
we both wanted to make it perfect. We planned a sweet romantic
evening at my house. We ate dinner, went out by the beach
and talked, kissed, and sat next to each other, holding hands
while we starred at the stars. It was late, so we went back to
my house. We opened the curtains in my room, so that the full
moon's light could shine in as we made love. I'm not about to
go into any of the details about the actual sex, because to me
thats not as important as the moment, the person, and the
feelings that exist and were being shared at the moment.
Now I can look back on that night, and smile, not because the
sex was good (which it was) but because it was special. I
shared my loss of virginity with someone I loved (still do.
Someone that wasnt just a one night fling, I shared it with my
first love.
I'm happy to report that we are still together today, every
thing is going well and we are looking forward to our
anniversary in about a month..
I was a late developer and did not experience my first ejaculation until I was 14. I was big into sports and
football and that provided me with all my fun until then. My first masturbation experience involved me lying on my
belly in bed and gently rubbing my erection against the bed sheets. The first time I came was explosive and my
pyjamas and the bed sheets were soaked in hot sperm.
But my first experience with a girl did not occur until much later, when I was seventeen. A new family came to live
in our street just opposite from our house. There was an older boy and a girl aged 15. She was physically very
mature with large 36 CC breasts and a great womanly figure. We first met a couple of days after she moved in when
she came out to watch me play football by myself in the street. When I saw her I smiled, went right over and
introduced myself. She told me her name was Kathleen and I asked her did she want to play football. She laughed and
said she was less than useless at football but could play Curby. This is a game that involves throwing the ball
from one side of the street to the other to see if you could hit the curbstones that caused the ball to bounce back
and gave you a score and a free throw.
We played a number of games and Kathleen was really quite good. We soon had a sweat on and I could see that her
breasts swung pendulously each time she threw the ball. I soon had a hard on focusing on her ample cleavage, which
did not help my game. We finished up with Kathleen winning more games. We then sat on the wall outside my house and
just talked. She explained that she was the youngest in her family and that dad was a widower who could no longer
work because of a lung disease. I really felt comfortable talking with her even though she was a couple of years
younger than I was. That night I masturbated vigorously while imaging Kathleen's breasts swinging freely.
Our friendship grew over the next few weeks although at times Kathleen could be quite shy and embarrassed around
me. One particular day a schoolmate was staying over night with her so there were three of us playing in the
street. She was very slim and pretty with long blond hair down over her shoulders. But she wasn't my type. Later
she teased Kathleen in front of me by saying that Kathleen was still a virgin. Kathleen went bright crimson and
immediately I rushed to her defense and said so what, so was I. Her friend stopped teasing and I could see Kathleen
smile with her head down.
The next night I was taking the family dog for a late-night walk and I asked Kathleen did she want to join me? She
said yes rushing back inside only to gather her coat. When we walked I mainly did the talking. Naturally, I led the
conversation. I asked her if she had ever been with a boy. She mumbled yes, sort of, but not a steady boyfriend. I
asked her to explain. She said she had played games in her friend's house one night at a party when she was drunk
and that a boy had got fresh with her but she wouldn't let him go all the way. Again she went bright red just
talking about it. I told her I had never been in a steady relationship either and that apart from masturbation was
sexually inexperienced. I said this matter-of-factly without looking at her but I was aware she was staring right
at me. I continued walking with Kathleen catching me up. She then put her hand in mine. I looked at her smiled and
accepted.
Just then I decided to take a short cut through the woods. It was quite dark but for a half moon overhead and
Kathleen pressed close against me. I could just feel the warmth of her breast brushing occasionally against my arm.
Not far into the wood I stopped by a tree. Kathleen turned to see why I had stopped and I just reached out and
pulled her against me and gave her a long, wet kiss. Then her tongue quickly shot into my mouth and the feeling
from my first French kiss sent a real shock through my body. My cock was real hard. I undid the buttons of her
coat, unzipped my parka and pulled her warm body against mine. I could feel her nipples almost rigid through the
fabric of her clothes. We kissed passionately some more. Then I pressed my right hand against her shoulder and
slowly traced the outline of her body ending on her thigh, which I gave a gentle squeeze. She gave a little moan
and raised her left thigh against my waist pulling me closer still with the back of her calf. I placed my hand on
her left breast, squeezed and kneaded it and I definitely could feel her nipple stiffen. I pulled the top buttons
of her blouse free and cupped her breast then slid my fingers inside to feel her bullet-hard nipple properly. She
moaned even louder. I pulled her bra cup aside exposing a very erect nipple that I immediately sucked hard on.
Kathleen was moaning loudly by this time and I dropped my hand to feel her inner thigh before pressing my fingers
gently against her cunt. She squealed with delight, and responded by thrusting herself vigorously against the palm
of my hand. She was hot and as I squeezed the hand down below the waistband of her knickers against the wet lips of
her vagina she suddenly gasped, moaned and fainted. She had just experienced her first orgasm and blacked out
momentarily. A few moments later she came to resting on the grass. She looked dazed but pretty pleased with
herself. I pulled her to her feet and kissed her on the forehead and said, come on -- let's get you home before
they send out a search party for us.
We walked home hand in hand not exchanging a word. Just occasionally she squeezed my hand and smiled a little.
Outside our homes she gave me a gentle kiss, said thanks, that was wonderful and headed inside. I was happy but
still horny at the same time. I made my excuses and went to bed early that night. As I undressed for bed I closed
my eyes and relived the experience of that night. I was soon pulling vigorously on my cock. My room is at the front
of the house looking across to Kathleen's house. Just then I saw Kathleen's face at the window of her landing. I
opened the curtains slightly and masturbated in front of her until I came. Then she disappeared into the bathroom a
second. Moments later, she re-emerged onto the landing and put the light on. I could see she was naked. She smiled,
blew me a kiss, turned and walked away.
The november night was inky blue, the air clean and brisk. My boyfriend,
Don put his arm around me as we walked. I stopped Don on the street and
kissed him on the mouth the way I thought someone in a movie might kiss.
Soon we were in the dormitory parking lot, leaning against a stranger's
empty car, still kissing cinematically. Then we were in the back seat of
the same car, half lying down. Just when the kissing was getting boring,
Don put his hand up my skirt. I had never had anyone's hand up my skirt
before. His fingers moved tentatively up my legs. His hand wondered around
the flesh of my thigh, then moved inward and upward. He then felt me and
said "My god, you're wet". "Okay" he mumbled, sliding his two fingers
awkwardly up the leg of my panties. When he touched me something flashed
in my head. He then kissed me again. I then put his hand on my throat. I
told him to squeeze just alittle bit, I want to see how it feels. He then
layed on top of me. Don unbuttoned my shirt and cupped his whole hand over
my breast. He felt my nipples and told me my nipples are as hard as
diamonds. I shouted Diamonds and we both began to shudder, I was extemly
embarrassed and shut my eyes tight. Don said "Hey" he kept saying hey only
it wasn't as if he expected an anwser. I was breathing like I'd been
running. Don then whispered "Wow, you had an orgasm" He was telling me
that he never gave a girl an orgasm. We then kissed again. He slid off my
panties and unzipped his pants and inserted his cock in the middle of my
legs. He broke me and I was in tears cause of the pain. He then told me
that everything would be okay. He fucked me for 25 minutes or so and I was
moaning and screeming. As he was fucking me, he was about to pull out
because he was going to cum but I told him to just leave it in and he shot
warm cum into my pussy. I was then tired and we both almost fell asleep
naked in someone's car but we got out and he continued to kiss me and
walked me home the rest of the way.
My first time was with a guy i really liked he can to my house and i didnt
even kno he was commin ova cuz i was talkin to him on the phone n i told
him my parents werent home n than e said he had to go n left but wat i
didnt kno was that he was walkin to my house. so after a while he just
showed up at my house n we were hangin out watchin tv n we started to
flirt a lot n both of us got really horny so we started makin out n than
we gradually started takin off our clothes so eventually we got really
into it n we were all over each otha naked on the couch n he blew like 4
time n we were at it fo like an hour when he had to go... it was the best
time of my life.
my first time was when id just turned 16. i had to go on a camping holiday
with my parents as they didnt trust me in the house on my own (like id
have a party and wreck the place?!? hehe). it was the end of june, so the
weather was just starting to get hot. we went for 2 weeks, the first week
me and my older brother met loadsa ppl, but the middle weekend they all
left, all except these two girls. jemma and holly were their names. jemma
had long, light blonde hair, slim, tight arse, 5ft3 and a huge pair of
tits! these looked fake due to her petite build. holly was tall, 5ft10,
dark brown wavey hair, small beautifully rounded tits and the most
gorgeous pair of buttocks ull ever see. her figure was just like kylie
minogues, only taller with more rounded tits. any way ... towards the end
of the week we were hanging out from early morning until late at nite and
we all got on so well it was like we'd been friends forever. it was hollys
b.day on the thursday so we were having a quiet few drinks before we
headed off to the nearby towns clubs in mine and my bros tent. then
suddenly my bro put his drink down and picked up jemma and walked her into
the sleeping compartment and zipped it up behind him. so i followed his
lead and went to lay down in the compartment so holly would have no choice
but to follow me, or sit there like a lemon. sure enough she followed me
in and we both just layed there, in a tent, in North Devon (SW England)
just looking at each other. she then told me that she was a virgin and i
was gobsmacked, as id fingered this girl numerous occassions and hadnt
realised?!? so we just layed there for 5 minutes or so when she just
leaned over and kissed me, she then paused and stayed there to make sure
that she'd get a proper kiss. so we started kissing, then tongues we being
used and before i knew it we were both rolling around attached to each
others faces. i was horny as hell and she knew it! she then pulled away
and lifted up he top to reveal her marvelous breasts, and then presumed
snogging me. a couple of minutes later, after groping and pulling
hernipples gently i kissed her neck and worked my way down her chest to
her nipples and in turn took each in my mouth, rolling my tongue over them
and sucking them softly. she was shaking all over with anticipation but i
werent finished. i then pulled my top up and off over my head and she just
dived on me (she had a thing for muscles and 6 packs) she went straight
for my nipples, bitting and sucking them softly. now this drove me crazy!!
she then licked and bit her way down my body, unbuttoning my jeans and
flies then pulling them down and off leaving me laying there starkers with
the gorgeous horny bird licking around my belly button. she then took hold
of my cock, which felt like it was going to explode i was turned on so
much! gave it a few wanks then pulled back the skin and darted her great
tongue into the eye of my snake, lapping up all my juicy precum. she then
took the head in her lovely mouth and started to suck it down and then
right up tilli almost fell out of her mouth. this drove me nuts, but kept
me on the edge. all the while i was watching this magnificent pair of lips
gobble away at my 6.5 inches in the dim light of the lantern that we left
with the drinks. she then licked me from my arse hole (which was a new
experience - and one that has been experimented with since), around my
ball sack then up the underside of my cok, making me almost spunk
immediately. she then gave me one last furious suck, that took me right to
the edge but not over and came up to kiss me passionatly once more. i then
rolled over and rolled on top of her and kissed and licked down her body,
undid her jeans and pulled them down and off but left her g-string on. i
then burried my face between her legs and licked at her protruding clit
that was pocking out through the thin material. i then pulled them 2 one
side and gave a little lick on her nub. she then pushed me away, i thought
id done something wrong ... but she then yanked her g-string down and off
and grabbed my hair and forced me down on her. i had no objections 2 this
as i love muff diving, i think oral is the key 2 sex! i then furiuosly
lapped away at her love bud. i reached under and poked her arse-hole with
my finger which made her jump and squirm, but this gave me perfecr
positioning for me 2 stick my tongue right in her hole. when i did this
she screamed and squirted her womenly juices over my chin. i left it there
for her 2 lick off when i went back up 2 kiss her, which she did rather
greedily. she then whicspered in my ear that she wanted me to be her first
and that she was ready for me now. so i then kissed her, held her legs up,
positioned my self at her entrance and eased it in. she was so wet and i
had no trouble stretching her and sliding in. there was a little
resistence, but i just held it there and pop her virginity was no more.
she gave a little squeel and pulled a face as if id cut her legs off, but
after the pop her face changed into someone who was in total ecstacy. i
started pumping slowly as i was worried that i was gonna come quick, but
she wriggled her legs free from my grasp and wrapped them round me digging
them into my arse cheeks. from the b.j before i was so close 2 coming so
many times my spunk must have just given up and decided not 2 try and come
out. (i dunno if any one else gets that? but i still do now?!?) so with
her legs wrapped and pulling me deeper and deeper into her i had no choice
and just went with the flow. it felt amazing! better then any wank or any
b.j id ever had! she was so wet and her inner muscles were just massaging
away with my every stroke. i kept going for over an hour in many
positions. my bro and jemma had gone off to the clubs without us. after we
had done missionery, her on top, cow girl, on our sides and doggy we
finished up in a juicy 69. except i couldnt lick her as she was way to
sensitive because shed been rubbing her clit the whole time we'd been
going at it and had 7-8 orgasms. so she went to work on my cock, trying to
make me cum but with no avail. in the end in had to wank (as this has been
perfected over the previous 4 an a half yrs - yes i was only 11 and a
half) to make myself come. this only took me thirty seconds and just as i
was grynting i was coming she pulled me over so that her face was under my
throbbing cock. ive never squirted so much before or after this experince.
i totally covered her face and lovely firm tits, which she happily licked
up whateva her tongue could reach. i was exhausted, she was fucked from
coming that many times. but this story has a heart break to it. the next
day i went surfing with my parents down at the local beach all day, and
when i came back we got washed and changed from our beach wear and headed
for the club. i saw holly there copping off with some other lil cock. so i
did the natural thing ... beat the fuck outta him, his brothers and all
his friends and get thrown out but the security ... who jumped us on the
way home and beat my brother. but we had their jobs for that. i then had
to go home and explain what had happened to my girl-friend. but all i want
is another nite of passion like that ... nothing has ever come close to
that, i think it was more the excitment of the circumstances more then any
thing. but that was my first time. we kissed and said good bye the
following sunday evening and i havent spoke to her since. sorry about the
length, just had to let u know all the details. hope u enjoyed. J xxx
I hadn't any real experience at all with boys before I lost my virginity.
In high school I had always been the class nerd, and my eyes were
cross-sided. So I got pushed aside by everyone and naturally ended up
being very shy. But the summer before college, I finally had surgery to my
eyes. I was staying with a great group of girls at the campus residence
and I was determined to change my luck. On Thursday nights, there were
often beer parties at local pubs and bars. This one was a biggie, everyone
was in the mood to party since it was the end of the year. So a bunch a
girls went over, including a good friend Mimi. Mimi.s brother Jose walked
over to our group, near the bar. He spotted me immediately. We started to
talk and he asked if I wanted to dance. I had had a few beers, but I
wasn.t drunk, just feeling happy and very good. Once on the dance floor,
the dance slowed down, and they started to play slow tunes. So we got real
close and started to dance. When I drink, but not too much, I always feel
horny. His warm body and his hands sliding up and down my back really
aroused me. Soon he started to kiss my neck. Then his lips moved to my
mouth and we kissed passionately. I had never really kissed a guy before,
(if you don.t count the stupid dares we do as kids). His tongue was
rolling around in his mouth with mine and I could feel my body getting
warm. I could feel his penis, hard in his pants, pressing against my body
and it was turning me on even more. I.ll always remember the song that
played when we were French kissing on the dance floor Take My Breath Away
by Berlin. I still get shivers today when I hear that song. We went back
to the bar, and we took a couple of drinks. He offered to walk me back to
the campus residence. We stopped by one of the big trees on campus and
started kissing again. I was feeling so horny, I knew I wanted it now. His
hands were feeling up my back and he slid them down and was grabbing my
ass. My pussy was all wet by then. He smiled at me and I nodded. He knew I
wanted it. So we walked back to the bar, hopped in his car and went to his
apartment. As soon as we got at his apartment I started undoing his pants.
We went to his room, and undressed. He kissed me everywhere, I was getting
wetter and wetter, I let out a sharp moan as he licked my clit. The heat
and wetness of his tongue on my clit was just amazing. He moved up and we
started kissing, He pushed into me while we were kissing. It didn.t even
hurt. I started moving my hips to his beat, but then he came really quick.
Just then I realized that I had been stupid because we hadn.t used any
protection. I felt uncomfortable and asked him to drive me home. No one
said a word on the drive back. The next day I went to the clinic and took
some morning after abortion pills. I was worried sick until I got my
period. I remained friends with Mimi throughout college but never saw Jose
again. My advise to all you young shy virgins out there is even if you
think you.re not ready now, or think you won.t lose your virginity anytime
soon is: get some condoms and keep up them in your purse. You.ll never
know when that first guy will come over and take your breath away.
I was a sophmore, he was a senior and it was the end of the year. We had
been going out since Novemeber. I knew he had to leave for college, and
even though I knew I would see him every weekend, becuase the colege was
so close, I thought that it was about time. I really wanted him, and I
knew he wanted it too. He never, ever pressured me, but once I overheard
him say to his friend he did not want to graduate a virgin. It sounds so
typical, and stupid, but I can see where he was coming from. Well, I had
been trying to plan this perfectly all week, and I had the big plan ready
for Friday night. I was a little nervous, but very excited. So Firday
rolls around, and the morning was so difficult! I was so excited, and I
could hardly wait. I was in such a good mood, because I knew what was
going to happen. I made sure to look really hot, so he would want me so
badly by the evening. Finally at lunch time I got to talk to him. He did
not know what my scheme was yet, but he seemed happy that I was so
pleasent. I was very touchy with him, while we ate. I don't think he had
any clue what he was getting that night. In fact, I don't think he thought
he was gonna get any until the end of the summer, or later. I told him I
wanted to be alone with him. I just wanted to talk, and hint a little. So,
he takes me out to his car, the only private place we could think of. We
were sitting there, and I could not contain myself, and I just kissed
him...Pretty soon we were half dressed, in the backseat. It was leather,
and it felt so nice on my skin. This had happened about a million times
before, so it was not big deal. Things kept moving right along, and before
I know it we're down to our underwear. I looked at him for a minuete, and
thought,"oh, well, you were going to give up tonight, might as well, give
it to him now. Besides, you really want him...NOW." So I smiled at him,
and began to pull his boxers off. You should have seen the look on his
face! It was priceless! That alone was worth it! Now he pulls off my
underwear. It was a special pair, cause it was a special day, but not the
ones I had bought for that night. He put it in, and it did hurt a bit, but
once things got moving it was wonderful. The only thing I was worried
about was a teacher walking into the parking lot, and noticing activety in
the window. They would not only get us in trouble for cutting class, but
they would catch us having sex! Too embarassing too imagine! He kept
mentioning how careful we needed to be, so we didn't get anything on the
seat. It was his parents car sort of, cause they bought it, but he had
total acess. So, they might notice. It was so beautiful. We both came.
We came back just in time for the last class, and I cannot imagine what I
looked like! He had the cutest little grin on his face, he seemed to be so
proud! We did end up with some detention for cutting class, but it was so
worth it! That night we did it again several times, but this time, it was
the way I had planned. In fact, that day I just went home with him, and we
spent the whole night together. The first time was not perfect, but it was
what it was, there is no changing it now. I am so glad it was someone I
loved. I am still with him, and on ocassion, we go back to the car.
her name was Caroline, but to me she was Ms. Gavaghan. she of my best
friends mom and was the MILF in our school. every guy i know wanted to
fuck her. for having a old son (at the time), she was incredibly young, 2
yrs old. She was about 5'6 and couldn't have weighed much more than 110
lbs, but she had some big tits, size 36dd. they were natural too. she was
like a barbie doll. long legs, blonde hair, the tighest ass, and no tan
lines at all (i found out). she knew she was hot too, but she dressed
prettyy damn slutty. she always wore those tight little baby doll shirts
that aqueeze a girls tits together, but she also always bought them too
small. her tits were practically spilling out the sides. she didn't let
men down when it came to showing her ass of either. she also woere either
extremely short skirts/shorts or the tighest pants. i don't really know
how to do her justice, besides say that she was the closest thing to most
men's perfect woman. all of us just drooled when she walked by and we knew
she loved it. well i had been masturbating to Ms. Gavaghan ever since i
discovered the art of pleasuring myself and have to admit i still do.
however all it took instance to turn my fantasty into an obsession. i went
over to my brian's house (my friend) to see if he wanted to hang out. when
i knocked no one answered, but i heard loud music coming fro inside. since
brian and i had been friends for most of our lives we usually just
wondered in and out of each other's house. so i just opened the door and
went in. the music was coming from upstairs, so that is where i headed. i
was surprised to find it was coming from his mom's room. when i got to the
door, i slowly opened it to ask Ms. Gavaghan where brian was. however i
was extremely pleased to see Ms. Gavaghan giving head to some guy i didn't
know. now i had a girlfriend and had been given blowjobs, but nothing like
this. she was a pro, i could tell this guy was having the time of his
life. it was too much for me, i pulled my dick out right there and started
beating off to the scene.just as i came, i heard footsteps behind me. it
was brian i quickly zpped up and ran past him and out the door. i heard
him yell after me, but just kept going. in the next 24 hours i must have
beat off 25 times thinking about the incident. my cock was always hard
from it. the next day at school i avoided brian all day. however after
school when we had a basketball game i couldn't. however i managed to not
tell him what happened. he kept asking though. anyways we won the game in
large part thanks to me. i scored 27 points and had 16 rebounds. after the
game i planned on getting dressed real quick and leaving as fast as
possible to avoid further questioning from brian. however i found out the
whole team was going to some party, so i decided it would be better to
fall behind and get there after brian. so i took my time getting showered
and changed. in fact when i got out of the shower everyone else was gone
except for my coach and girlfriend. this was kind of embarassing by the
way since i was still thinking about Ms. Gavaghan and came out of the
shower with a huge boner and no towel. anyways my coach just told me good
game and left. my girfriend grabbed my cock and said we will take care of
that later, but for now i will be waiting with my girlfriends for you by
your car. with that she gave me a quick peck on the cheek and left. as i
was combing my ahir i heard the door open, i figured it was just one of my
teammates. a few minutes later i got quit a surprise though. Ms. Gavaghan
was standing behind me looking hot as hell. she said that brian had told
her about the day before. i didn't know how to respond, was i wrong did he
see me beating off to hi mom? she quickly confirmed he hadn't by telling
me not to worry. at first i was relieved, but then i realized she had
known. she went on to explain that when she came pout of the bedroom she
stepped in my pile of cum. then later when brian told her how i ran out of
the house, she put 2 and 2 together. i was quit embarassed and still
didn't respond. however Ms. Gavaghan did. She walked over to me and got
really close. she then complimented me on my game that night and said she
had always wanted to be with an all-star basketball player when she was in
highschool. i just nodded my head. she took the opportunity to run her
nails across my abs (i had my shirt off) and compliment me on those.
however soon he hand moved southward and she grabed my cock. she said
"Seems nice too". With that she got down on her knees and unzipped my
pants. she pulled my dick out, while i unbuckled my belt to give her
better access. right away i knew i was right, she gave head better than i
could ever even imagine. she did wonderful things with that very talented
tongue. it only yook her a few s to take my seven and a half inch hog al
the way down. the things she did with her tongue on the upstroke were
undescribable. i came in about a minute and it was the biggest load i had
ever shot. she took it all down like a pro though. afrter that i took over
control as i removed all her clothes piece by piece. God was her body
perfect. I sucked on her tits for awhile until my dick was hard again. she
then bent over the bathroom sink and reached around to grab my cock. she
guided it toward her honey pot and there was no way i would hold back, i
slammed it into her. she was pretty tight, even though she was by no means
a virgin. i fucked her for about 5 minutes before i came. she didn't come
that time, but she got close. i finshed her off with a little pussy
licking. i got her off by fucking her a few days later. after we finished
she kissed me and told me to call her. we fucked for the next couple of
months, but eventually she got a real boyfriend and our sessiosn became
less and less frequent before just stopping. however a few years later
when i was home from college for christmas i stopped by brian's house (we
are still great friends) and the passion came spilling out again. we
hooked up and fucked like mad. in a years time we got married. she still
looks unbelievable now at age 40. and still gives amazing head. although
alot of my friends think i gave alot up for caroline i knew it was well
worth it. after all while i was in college i fucked plenty of women
upwards of 75 (i played b-ball and got most of them that way). plus on
more than one occassion caroline has brought home a friend. that's another
story though.
I had gone on a fishing trip by myself in my boat when i decided to ring my girlfriend. We had been going
out for about 3 days at the time. She decided to come and meet me just up the river. Before she left i
told her to come without a bra and panties. When she showed up she was only wearing a tank top without
bra and a mini skirt without panties. One of my friends was in the boat when i picked her up (he was on
the river with another of his friends in a different boat) as she got onto the boat she nearly fell off
and my friend tried to help her only she declined. When she was finally on the boat we headed to a more
private area and kicked my friend off the boat. My friends drove about 20m down the river and started
fishing. As soon as they got more than five metres away we started kissing with tongue and everything.
About 2 mins later i started to feel her breasts and her nipples were completely hard. I took her tank
top off and started to suck on her nipples. She really loved this and she took of my shirt. I soon got
tired of this and started to run my hand up her thighs. Up and up i went until i reached something wet.
Mind you by this time i was completely hard and she knew it and started to feel my hard erect cock. I
pushed a finger inside of her and found that she was still a virgin. She had a little pain so i took it
slow and just went back to feeling her breasts. This is the time when she removed my pants and Started to
give me a blowjob. She slowly swirled her tongue around the head of my penis and took the whole length
into her mouth, this was really difficult for her and she gaged she soon got used to it and could take
the full lenght without any problems. She looked up at me and told me to give it to her and then started
sucking again. I gave her my full load and she swallowed all of it and the litle that escaped her lips
she licked off her breasts. This is when i decided it was time so i raised her up and started to finger
her, she wanted more and more. I started to put 3 fingers in and she was kissing me like crazy. It was at
this time that my friends came back with their boat and caught us naked they soon left us in peace. This
is when she got ontop of me and started to buck back and forth my penis was coming in contact with her
vagina every time she bucked downwards. Suddenly i couldn't handle it anymore so i grabbed her and held
her down so i could insert my penis and she just relaxed and let me push it in bit by bit. She didn't
have any pain due to our fingering before hand and also our previous encounters with each other. Once it
was in she started to buck like crazy. It was the best feeling of my life being inside of a wet warm
vagina. I grabbed her breasts and started to suck them and this drove her crazy and I swore she had an
orgasm. This drove me over the edge and came right up inside of her. After we layed there and just made
out like crazy with my half hard penis still inside of her. After about 5 mins of making out it was hard
again and we started at it. We did it 7 times that night. We made love which included foreplay and sex
for around 8 hours. In the morning i left her on the bank and she walked the 2kms home again leaving me
satisfied. This was the story of my first time and it was a very good first time too. This was definatly
not our last time. I love you babe only my new girlfriend has a much tighter pussy and gives better head
and she is bi so we have some great 3somes with her friends.
well, this is how my story began.. I went to New York to see an old friend of mine (her name is Becca)
plan while i was up there was to just hang out and have fun, you know the basic chill,talk,laugh..
ect.Well it had been a few years since i had seen her cousin Mike and i liked what i saw.. tall, dark
hair, muscles. and well it had been a couple years since he'd seen me. We talk and stuff kinda
flirted..that went on for about 3 days then we started to really talk. We told each other what we thought
of one another and it was to my surprize that he noticed that i grew up a lot, i wasnt just one of his
little cousins friends anymore. well we talked and talked and hung out and got to know each other better
than we knew eachother for the pasts we'd known eachother. one night we were talking and i had writtin
him a letter and givin it to him the night before. it talked about how i had decided i wanted him to be
my first (wich we had already talked about jokingly) and he decided that he'd like to be.We had to find a
place to go.. We thought for about 30 min. then he took my hand and lead me to the back yard.. he kissed
me.. I was in heaven. that was my first kiss.. i couldnt beleive it.. he hugged me and took me by the
hand again.he took me to the rabbit barn (not a romantic place, but a place i will never forget) he had a
blanket in one arm and me by his side in the other. he was fumbaling through his pocket to find his
lighter so he could see where to lay the blanket down. he finaly found it. i was about to the point of
shock by this time.. it was really gonna happen. he lay it down then sput his lighter away. he pulled me
real close to him and said "are you sure you want to do this..?" I was sure.. and him asking me made me
even more sure. he kissed me softly then harder and more passionet. he made his way to my breasts.. i
loved it.. it felt so good. Then he unfasened my bra.. his big hands were on my tripple D breasts.. my
nipples were hard from not only from to cold but from the excitement.. he rubbed my nipples ans pinched
them. he leaned his head down and kissed my breasts and in between them and bit them.. mmm i was dripping
wet..he unbuttoned my jeans and put his hand between my jeans and my blue silk panties.. he started
rubbing my pussy.. a place no one had ever touched.. he rubbed it so gentle.. i couldnt help but let out
a little moan he rubbed harder then.. on my god i loved it.. he layed my down on the blanket.he took my
shoes and jeans off then slowly, while kissing me took my panties off.. i was so wet and so ready for him
to be in me.he had other plans.. he got down on his knees and put his face between my legs.. he kissed it
ans then started licking my pussy lips.. he uesd his fingers to spread my lips appart and oh my god.. he
started sucking my clit(thats my spot) i couldnt hold it anymore.. i cummed in his mouth.. he licked
every drop of it up. he then moved up and asked me one more time if i was ready.. i was deffinatly
ready.. he took my hand and placed it on his now hard as a rock cock.. it felt strange at first but then
it felt like the best work of art ever. he took a condom out of his pocket and asked me to hold the
wrapper (couldnt leave no evidence behind), i took it from him and held it in my hand. he put the condom
on and then slowly moved up over me and possioned his cock at my hole.. the moment of truth.. he leaned
down and kissed me and then slowly pushed his cock in my tight virgin pussy hole.. it hurt a little.. but
not as bad as i thought it would.. then it went a little deeper a sudden pain shot through me and i
tensed up.. there goes my innocens,he asked me if i was ok.. and i said yeah.. i wasnt stopping now.. he
kept pumping slow untill i told him to go faster.. and oh boy did he ever.. he started moving a little
faster in and out of me untill he was pumping so hard i couldnt hold still i wanted to scream from
pleasure.. but i knew i couldnt.. he told me to rub my clit while he fucked me so i did ... it made the
feeling even better.. he told me he was gonna cum and at that instant i cummed even before he could.he
cummed and it was like the best sensation ever was going through my body.. he held me for a few min. and
then we realized that my friend was going to be looking for me.. we had forgotten all about the time. we
got up and kissed for about another 5 min. and then we had to get dressed. we made our way back out of
the rabbit barn and sure enough walking up the road was my friend. we acted like nothing had happened
like we had been just sitting in the back yard talking.. she found out about it later.. he was my first
love and the one who took my innocense.. it was april 21,2000.turned out that i had to leave the next day
to come back to NC. we still talked and are still friends to this day.
there was this guy in acouple of my classes. i had him in french math and in english. he was a pretty
good writer and great in math and i was good in french so we decided to help each other out. i could feel
he was attracted to me. he use to flirt everyday in class and we decided to have tutor sessions at my
house. then i had a boyfriend so he knew not to try anything. after awhile he stopped the flirting when
he got the point that I DID have a boyfriend. we use to talk about stuff. we traded secrets. i told him
that my boyfriend was BAD in bed. and he use to joke about it all. well towards march, me and my
boyfriend broke up but i hadnt told him about it. about a month later he asked me whats up with me and my
boyfriend and i told him that we broke up a month ago. he was comforting me even though i was over it.
something about him made me real attracted to him. he was a good looking guy and real sweet but not til
those couple of days did i feel attracted to him and i knew he still liked me. well one afternoon my we
were all alone at my house and my parents and brothers went out of town to vegas. he came over and we
tutored each other but i wasnt getting it. i was stressing so much over it all. so he said to take a
break. then we got into a little conversation. we joked about sex and everything started to get serious.
he told me that he wanted me. i thought he was joking around then he kissed me passionately on the lips,
but i pulled back. i guess he saw that as a rejection so he said maybe he should go. so he packed all his
stuff and was ready to leave. when he walked over to the door i closed it and just stared at him. i guess
he thought i was playing too and he told me to get out of the way. and i said no. so he dropped his bag
and tried to move me but i pushed him over to the bed. i sat and laid there and pulled him by the shirt
toward me and kissed him. he started laying on top of me and got comfy and started kissing back. he took
of my shirt and then my sweats and then my bra and then my underwear, as i took of his shirt his shorts
then his boxers. then he started getting more passionate on me and started kissing my all over, around my
neck and naval and started stuckin on my boob. he moaned like hell it felt real good. i pushed his head
on them more til he started kissin down more. he got between my legs and started kissin my clit. he
started suckin and lickin it until i screamed for him to stop but he kept going i pushed his head in so
his tongue could go deeper and he started blowing and playin around. he went at it again and i cummed. he
started kissin up more towards my neck. he then tried to push his dick in but i got all tight on him. he
told me to relax and went down and started kissing my cuit and came up. he finally got his dick in and
and started stokin back and forth. i opened wider and we started kissing. he stroked harder and harder
till i screamed. and he stoked harder and harder. i felt tearz coming down my eyes but it felt so good. i
told him harder and harder so harder and harder he stroke till i screamed like hell. so he slowed down
more and started kissing me. he stroke more and more until he comed inside of my. he pulled his dick out
and laid on top of me with his head to my boobs. i loved it. he didnt leave until about 6 in the morning
cus he didnt want his parent 2 know he was at my house all nite. the day after that he came over but we
didnt have sex he told me that he wanted me and that he wanted to take things slow. im still with him and
loving every minute with him.
ugh, right, try to remember, ok here goes. first of all i was 14 and she was
15 (older girl-i well impressed myself!) but dont see this as kiddy porn, it
was the best few hours of my life (till last night when i finally bedded a irl
i've been chasing for over 2 years!) i got on with this girl Holiie really
well, we were proper tight. she was going out with one of my mates, and she'd
come and talk to me everytime she got pissed at him, or anything really. we
used to sit in her room for hours just talking about random stuff, have a
laugh, and whenever i felt brave enough, i'd make a sexy comment, usually
complimenting her (her arse!!) well anyway one time i had a few bevveys before
i went round there, we got talking and i asked her y she was with her
boyfriend, he made her unhappy because he only really saw her when he wanted
to have his way with her. she had no answer, i knew that was my time to go in
for the kill. i said to her that she must be pretty experienced then, she told
me she could probably teach anywoman somthing. i asked if i could be her dummy
so she could use me for demonstrations! she said with pleasure. (SWEET- nearly
there!!) i asked if we could give a demonstration to her horny devil teddy
bear, she didnt even say anything, just gave me a cheeky little grin, uh wow.
(by the way, although this was my first time i knew what to do-roughly-and the
reason i didnt make a move first is because this girl is petrifyingly
attractive, there is no way anyman of any age would turn her down. perfect
tight but not tiny arse, a figure to die for, a set of murrakkas i couldnt fit
my hands round, eyes that could burn a hole right through you and a smile that
would instantly turn your knees to jelly, all in all, a stunner. -and i had
her ha ha!) for about 5 mins we just kissed laying on her bed. she ran her
hand from my head down my arm and put my hand on her stomach. i looked at her
and said "i wanna hear yes, i want you to be sure, you know i'm crazy for you
and that i don't mind being used by you, but i want you to be sure"-there was
no hessitation. i took off her topto reveal a blnding set of large C's
concealed in a tiny red bra, i undid her tight jeans, and after a little game
of tug of war had them off! i saw a red silk thong. (ooops, my boats
floating-gonna fly off soon!) i left it on. i started kissing her neck as she
began to tell me how she liked it, i got the hang of it pretty quick, i had to
keep slowing down to keep her quiet as her mum was in the next room-that was
fun!- i had masterred that part, time to move on, i started to move down her
neck & onto her chest while she was still holding her breath trying to stay
quiet, i could feel her heart racing through my lips, i smiled and continued
my downward tour of that heavenly body. i removed her thong (put it in my
pocket!!) to reveal a perfect brazillian strip, i layed on my aching hardon
and stuck my tounge out. after about 2 seconds she took one almighty gasp,
grabbed my hair with both hands and began to wriggle uncontrollably. i put my
arm around her leg wich was over my shoulder and over her stomach to try to
limit her movement, it helped a bit i spose. i took a quick breather and asked
if she had any preferences on how i should do this, she said they'd all just
gone straight out the window, i smiled. i remember almost cumming when she
said that, the fact that she was enjoyin it so much was more than enoughfor me
to have had fun. she told me i had to stop because, she couldn't keep quiet
anylonger, no matter how slow i went, it was my turn. i was shitting myself as
she went down and undid my flies, she was the first girl to hold my manhood.
she said she only gave head once and really didnt want to do it again but felt
that it was the least she could do, i wasnt going to say no! she whopped it
out and said. "it's not going to fit" i smiled. she tossed me off while
sucking on what she could fit in her mouth. i could only stand 2 or 3 mins of
it before i had to pull her away, i didnt want the show to end there. i
fingered her again until i felt in control again, god i remember her being so
wet i was almost being sucked in. i asked if it was alright to progress even
though i had no johnnys. she simply grabbed russel (my human sex muscle) and
guided me in. i would not have blieved that she had a boyfriend 2 years older
than me, it was REAL tight. she squeezed her nails into my shoulders, and by
the time i was halfway in i wished i was wearing kevlar, i left it at halfway
gave it a little wiggle came almost all the way out, back in half way. it took
nearly half an hour before she was redy to take me all. we shagged in
missionary, kind of an on the side doggy, doggy, standing up, bending her over
an arm chair, but the best to my memory was putting her in the chair (sitting
normally, legs spread) i lifted her up enough to sit underneath her, wrapped
my legs around the chair, and her legs around me, we came like that, oh my
days did we come. that is to say i felt her hole body tense (i couldnt
breath!), shake (tremble) and then just completely relax, as i did the "uh,
uh....uh......aaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhh!" we were sweating like P. I. G.'s pressed
firmly against eachother, i didn't want to let go. she thanked me and pryed
herself off my still throbbin dick.- SHE THANKED ME - i smiled. i asked for a
grade from my teacher- A*+!! i'm a very modist person, but that being my first
time n all, well lets just say i have never been scared to do the deed since
then. THANK YOU HOLLIE. A well i'm sorry for wasting everyones time, thanks
for actually reading about my first time. in the distant future look out for
a book called "when i look back" if i ever become important enough to bother
writing an autobiography, thats what i'll call it, and just for all you who
LOVE to read this type of stuff, i'll probably include a few more of my more
intimate episodes. hope you enjoyed my first time, i no i did! Oh can any one
get me involved in the porno industry? please help, i'm sex mad and that is
one of my life's ambitions, to be in a decent porno. i dont know where to
start looking for this kind of work, and yes i did actually ask in a job
centre (that was a laugh!) i'm nearly 18 i dont know if i have a massive or
tiny penis (i dont often go round comparing!) i'll work any hours, (half
decent pay wouldnt be bad-nething'll do though)
The summer before I came to college, I went on a two- week trip to Mexico. My high school group met up
with ones from Indiana and Florida. I was hot for a guy from Indiana named Rick. I'm not sure why, he
wasn't my type at all. He was cute in that Superman/Clark Kent way, and he never said much. Well, the
last night of the trip I got drunk at a disco in Puerto Vallarta. My friend Nikki, who had a thing for a
different Indiana guy, was with me and we motivated each other to go try to hook up with them. I did the
sluttiest thing ever and walked up to Rick with my room key and said, "If you come with me now, you're
going to get laid." He accepted the offer. The minute we got back to the room we started taking our
clothes off. I started by sucking him off. He had the biggest dick I've ever seen, long and fat. I got a
little scared. He started to finger me and I was dripping pussy juice all over his hand. I laid down on
the bed and spread my legs. I figured we would just go straight to fucking, but instead he licked me
softly and nibbled my clit. I was grabbing handfuls of his hair and groaning. I wanted him to fuck me so
bad. He was getting off on it to. I was basically begging for him to give it to me. Finally he stopped
eating me and slipped his dick in. I felt something rip but I wasn't about to stop him. We fucked like
animals all over the bed, we did positions I had never done before (hey, I was just out of high school).
when it was over we lay there sweating and panting. I realized that huge cock had torn me open and I was
starting to get sore. Since it was the last night of the trip, the next morning we said goodbye and went
to our separate groups. I had trouble walking for days.
well it all started when i went off to tenerife wid me mum and dad we went into the hotel
and we had a maid come everyday. well more to the pouint i was masturbating thinkin of my
girl but as i was this maid had caught me well she ran to me grabbed my cock and rubbed
it hard GOD WAS IT GOOD!!. well i started to eat her out then suddenly she said "lets
fuk" so we did and it was the best hour of my life thanxk u maid if u r readin this
It was a great day outside and his parents were not home and then I went to stay to keep him
company and just as I was about to go to bed he started rubbing my tit. So I decided that
maybe I should rub his dick. So I did and then he and I started making out and then he
reached down my pants and panties and then he pulled down my pants. Then he started to lick
my pussy and and I pulled down his pants and when he was done with me I rubbed a little and
then I gave him a blowjob. He then said lets shag and I said sure. He was just fingering at
first and then he stuck it in and it hurrt so BAD. I screamed so loud and then the neighbors
called to make sure we were okay. Which we were. I hope you liked my story and then
everytime his parents leave town I stay with him and we shag. I am now 2 months pregnant with
a child that is his.
I've been kind of a nerd my entire life, and it was hard for me to get a
girlfriend. Well finally, when I went to college there was this really big party
the first week of school, and everybody there was getting wasted. I only had a
couple Buds and then I went upstairs cause i wanted to see some people doing it so
i could watch. anyway, I wasn't too sneaky and as I watched through the crack of
the door this guy saw me and his girl squealed. I ran into the oppisite room to
hide and this girl was in there. She looked pretty good but that might of been the
couple of beers. She was laying there passed out from all the booze she had been
drinking. There was like ten bacardis on the floor, i swear to god. So I went over
and started feeling her underneath her tee-shirt. I knew it was wrong, but then she
rolled over an started to wake up. I was about to run away but then she was like
"don't go, stay". I think she thought I was her boyfriend, and she started touching
my cock through my pants. My dick is kind of small, and she laughed at me but then
we did it and it was pretty good. She fell asleep and I left and went back to my
dorm. I had better sex later that year but that girl was drunk too.
i was 14 and it all happened in a shower at my friends house.There was no
lock on the door but we thought it would be ok. We started shagging n it
was great all hot and steamy! just as we thought we would be ok my friend
came in! i thought she was going 2 go mad but she started 2 undress
herself and joined in! It was great i have never had such an experience
since and i am glad it was the first time it happened!x x x x x x x x
I was at home with my best friend [next door] and there parants had gone
out for the weekend. She invited me round for a sleep over at nighi all
ihad on was my boxers and all she had on were her panties and bra. We had
to sleep in the same bed and as i woke up i had a stiffe and lowese was
staring at it.After a little while i asked her if she wanted it and she
said yes so i ripped of her clothers and fucked her hardcore. My dick went
in her pussy and mouth lods of times it was great we done it all night im
surprised the whole street didnt get woken up after i fingerd her.I hoped
u enjoyed readind.
I was 17 at the time and so in love. He was the first guy who didnt
preasure me into having sex infact the very first time we tried to have
sex I was shaking so much and so scared, he got off me and told me that he
rather wait til I was ready. I was a virgin he wasnt. A few days later I
had theatre practice it was a saturday our director let us out early too
early so I went over to his house his parents were out of town and his
brother was with some firends. I walked in to his room and he was laying
down wearing his boxers watching tv. the first thing that came out my
mouth was "I'm ready" he had no idea what I was talking about until I took
off my shorts, they fell to the growned As I walked towards him I took off
my shirt. He asked me If i was sure and I replayed " I love you" He
looked deep into my eyes and with the most sweetes voice he said he loved
me and that no matter what he would always love me. we had the most
passionate kiss like never before. he was on top he was kissing my neck
he moved slowlly towards my breast and removed my bra he sucked on my tit
and slowlly yet rouflly massaged my other tit. he ran his hand down my
body and under my panties. his warm hand made me even hotter, I closed my
eyes and felt him massage my clit he made me tremble as he fingered me I
kept moaning softlly I wasnt much of a screamer I repeated his name
several times he slowlly removed my panties he licked my body I felt his
dick against my body I told him that I wanted him, Badly and that I
couldnt imagine doing this with any one else. he started rubbing my pussy
again untill I had and orgasam he said it would hurt less if I was wet
well both of us. he pushed his dick in me softly of course I had threaten
to kill him if it hurt. he went in softly in and in, in, until he was all
the way in it hurt as hell i scrached his back a little I had just cut my
nails so it didnt hurt him. he slowlly started going in and out... in and
out... faster and faster after a while we changed positions it was my turn
to ride him. I started of with the simple kiss then the lick and kisses
on his neck that really gets him started. and i slowlly worked my self
down his body I had never giving a blow job before when i had his cock I
didnt even know what to do so I started massaging it with my hand up and
down up and down, I started licking it with my tongue in the same manner
up and down I couldnt stick it in my mouth I think I would of gagged so
instead I kept massaging it and I started sucking on his balls he seamed
to enjoy it as I had his balls in my mouth and started sucking them and
slittly biting them very softlly. I worked my self up his body I sat on
top of him his dick in my pussy I started riding him as fast as I could he
started spanking my ass, I never thought I would say this but I loved the
way "HE" spanked me I heard him moaning a bit I kept on going faster and
faster until he finally came, fater he came we changed postions again and
he continue to pleasure me. It was the best time ever we lasted about
four hours I was exahusted and sore as hell I could bearlly walk the next
day but I came about 9 or 10 times give or take. We lasted about close to
a year together I still love him and hope that one day he would work out
his problems and settle down. you see he has a baby with another girl
which I came to except. But the girl is forcing him to be with her or he
wont be able to see his baby anymore he tried to get custudy but since he
wasnt working they didnt give it to him so he had no choice then to go
with her she also told him to stop talking to me or she would move away
with her baby. What a BITCH! but thats my story and am dam proud of it we
were in love and we still are but That BITCH is in our way up if he dosnt
fight why should I!!!! Our love will grow for each other with no where to
go!!!!we just have to move on and learn to over come it ....
when I was 17 me and my bestfriend Dametrius and his girlfriend amy went
to this park on the fourth of july and walked around. They started having
a big fight and Dametrius just left. Amy and I spent some time looking for
him. She told me how she was so mad at him and wanted to get back at him.
She asked me to take her home and i did. She then asked me to go in with
her and I did. Just before she opened the door she looked at me and took
my hand and kissed me. We made out for about 5 min. the she asked me to
take her to her room. With my bestfriend so out of my mind we went in her
room and she laid me on her bed and and went on top of me and took off her
shirt. She wasnt wearing a bra and she took my hand and put it in her
panties. I fingerd her for 10 min. Then she pulled down my pants and gave
me my first blowjob during this time Dametrius kept on callin her phone
saying hes sorry and begging her to pick up. At the time i didnt care.
Then she put me on top of her and took my dick and stuck it in her. My god
it felt good. We kept fucking for a couple of hours all while Dametrius
was calling. The next day I felt so bad and she told him everything. I
havnt spoken to him again
it's kinda funny that something can happen to me so quick and so fast. Me and my
brother were home alone because of the fact that my mom and dad went to Vegas for the
week. I had the house for my self along w/ my brother. He's 18, has Brown hair and is
5'8'' 128lbs. I was watching tv when my brother wanted to watch tv that I was
watching. I got mad and went to my room to watch tv in there. Later, it turned 11:00.
and I thought my brother was asleep so I decided to go downstairs for awhile. I then
saw my brother Masterbating, and I got excited. I was looking at him from the stairs
getting wet. (I know alot about sex and things like that.) anyway I had took off my
panties and started to play w/ myself. I had one HELL of an Orgasm. I kinda moaned
alittle just enough for my brother to catch me peeking at him. He got up and I quickly
went back upstairs. He then came into my room and I looked at his eyes. He then told
me I shouldn't be peeking at him. Then he touched my hip and starting moving up
towards my breast. He felt my hard nipples and starting rubbing them then we kissed. I
though this was wield because he was my brother and we weren't country folks ether,
but I was loving every minute of it. He then layed me down and moved his hand towards
under my skirt. He starting fingering me good and I was in pain since I have never
been fingered before and I was a Virgin. He also starting licking me and my organsm
was AMAZING!!! He did this for about 12 minutes. I was shaking and scared when he
unziped and pulled down his pants. He told me to relax and he tried to stick it in me
but since I was young and a virgin. He tried for minutes but couldn't get in. He then
told me to help him. I opened my pussy lips and after a minute or so, he finally put
it in me. The pain was so intense, and I was bleeding. I was scared but my brother
told me it was normal. He then starting pumping in and out and I was sceaming. He then
lefted me up against the wall and pounded me. I was jumping in pain but then it just
stop, and I was loving it more. We have been doing this for 32 minutes. He told me he
was going to cum and he did. It was great, really great. I just can't believe I lost
my Virginty to my brother. ever since then, me and my brother have been fucking alot.
I love him so much.
I'm guessing this happened to me about 2-5 months ago. Not that long, not that short.
I've always had a decent life, leading it with friends, and family. But there was
always one friend who I always had to go to no matter what. Her name was Katie, a slim
blond with the body and eyes of an angel. Her eyes were light blue and sparkled at
each ray of light and her hair was always shining, and resting calmly on her
shoulders. She's about 5'7 give or take a few inches, and as I said, with the most
perfect body. I grew up with her, lived next to her and played with her since my
diaper days. We grew close, being best friends all throughout childhood. Myself, I'm
around 6'0 and weight some 130-160 pounds. Anyway, on with the story. It was a normal
Monday, walking around campus and talking to friends when I feel a hand tugging on my
arm. I sneak away from the people I was talking to and ask her what she needed. All
she did was give me a little mischevious grin and said that she needed a place to
stay. And so I asked, "Why? What happened to your bedroom?" She backed herself up with
a quick and sharp reply, "My cousins came over to AZ, so they need a place to sleep,
and my mother volenteered me to give up my room to them." I puzzled look crawled
across my face and I stared at her blankly for a moment. She must have noticed this
and then added, "I need a place to stay... And I was going to ask if I could sleep
over at your house for a night or two." I scratched my head thinking if we still had
room, since my mother's relatives also came to visit and so the guest rooms were all
filled up. I gave her a dissapointed head shake and she lowered her head. I looked at
her and said my apology but again, she grinned and said, "Why don't I sleep in your
room!?" I was shocked with what voice she said those words with, some people turned
around to look at us before going on with their own conversations. Having lost the
attention of others she went on, in a much softer voice, "Come on, it'll be like old
times, back when I stayed over your house when I ran away from home." But then I cut
in, "We were little kids back then, Katie. We're a little...Different....Than
before... Physically and mentally." She tapped her palm on my forehead and called me
silly. (She does it all the time damn it! >_>) And then kept trying to persuade me,"
Oh come on, I'm not going to rape you or anything...All I need is a place to sleep for
a few nights, and besides, I already like someone." I then shrugged and said okay, and
walked off to my next class. The day carried on without much thinking about the
sleep-over, and only at the end of the day, when Katie nudged me with her elbow did I
remember what was going on. We went out with some friends, watched a few movies and
such. And then Katie and I went back to my house, since it was already dark. After
getting home I explained the situation to my mother and she tried to make room for
Katie, but she insisted on staying in my room and sleeping with me. My mother, being
so giving, let her have her way. Katie climbed up the stairs humming and skipping down
the hallway on the way to my room. I should have gotten suspicious right then and
there, but nothing occured to me, I just thought of it as a normal sleep-over. We
brushed our teeth and we talked for a bit, watching TV and studying a bit till all the
rest of the house went to bed and was fast asleep. I then yawned and she asked me if I
needed to go to bed, I just nodded slightly and I trodded off, took my clothes off
untill all I had on were my boxers and I noticed she was looking at me and I just
pretended to ignore it. I climbed into the King Sized bed and closed my eyes, letting
the darkness overtake my sight. But then I sat up and looked at her. "You going to bed
anytime soon?" I asked. "Yeah, in a bit, just going to work on a few more things...
Think I'm going to take my clothes off now though, a bit hot in here." I just looked
at her blankly as she started sliding off her jeans. As she slowly took them down I
watched as red panties came vivid to my sight, and I was surprised how nice they
looked on her. As she tossed her jeans to the side I stared at her nicely shaven and
shiny legs twinkled in the light. I was amazed at how smooth they look. She then
reached for the bottom of her shirt and slid it off also, leaving her red bra on. I
stared....Without a word... I have never realized how beautiful she really was untill
that moment. I couldn't take my eyes off of her, and she must have noticed it and
said, "You okay there?" I know I blushed, I felt my cheeks burn like a thousand fires.
I looked at her eyes, seeing the vast beauty in them for the first time ever, and
smiled gently, and giving her a light nod. I then went back to my initial plan,
sleeping, closing my eyes and trying to keep Katie out of my head, but her beauty
pierced my defenses with ease. I then fell asleep, and I had a dream...About Katie and
I..And it made my dick stiff. I suddently had a feeling that it was cold, and then
that something was touching my penis. My eyes opened, and I noticed that Katie was the
one hovering over my cock. She was looking at my stiff friend like it was gold,
touching it now and then, and running her hand along the length. I tilted my head just
a bit so I could see her in action and she was too busy to notice that I was awake. I
just looked at her and smiled, my penis sticking out of my boxers, 9 inches into the
air. She then bent over, about to put her lips on it, and put it into her mouth when I
said, "having fun, Katie?" She jumped up, breathing so quickly and was so red that it
seemed like she was going to explode. I just chuckled as she stared at me like I was a
ghost. She started to stutter, trying to say a sentence she could not form, "I-I-I was
just looking at it." And I noticed that she was blushing all over, and I knew she felt
terrible. "It's okay to be curious you know, all of us are... I'm curious about you,
although I would have never had the guts to do something like this to you." I said.
And she then looked at me and smiled, "You....You mean that you actually wonder about
me?" A hint of joy was in her voice and I nodded. She said that she was sorry for what
she had done and such and I said, "It's okay, I enjoyed it while it lasted." And then
she gave me another smile and a mischevious look, "it doesn't have to end you know." I
stared at her with curiousity, trying to figure what was going through her mind. I
then figured that I needed to break the silence. I reached over and took her hand, and
let it back to my still hard cock. She felt around the entire thing, caring for it
with great care. I smiled, "you can do as you like with it," I said. Those words were
all she needed, and she lowered herself and put her lips on the tip. She ran her mouth
down as far as she could, covering about 5/7ths of the entire length, to me it felt
like it reached her throat, but she kept trying to push it back further. The warmth of
her lips and tongue was just amazing, I cannot explain the way I felt, it was
wonderful. After a few minutes she rose, and smiled at me. "You've done this before,
haven't you?" I said. "No, never, but I've always imagined myself doing it. And I just
like the way it tastes, the way it's shaped. It makes me want it more and more." was
the soft reply, her voice gentle and joyous. She then plopped back down to her pillow
and turned to me, "your turn." she said. I looked at her with a puzzled expression and
I wondered what she was thinking. "I got what I wanted, not you can explore me." I
could not believe what I was hearing, but I sat up and glanced down at the laying
beauty. She then took off her bra and I slid her panties off, my mouth watered as I
looked at her body. She closed her eyes, and said, "You're in complete control of my
body now, you can do anything you like with it." Those words were all I needed and I
bent over and gave her a soft kiss on the lips. The kiss soon turned more passionate
and we were soon entangled in each other. But I didn't notice that my cock was pressed
right to her stomach, well, I did, but I chose to ignore it and let it rub there,
enjoying the warmth of her body. She then reached down and ran her fingers along the
sides, and she started pushing it down toward her pussy. I knew what she wanted, but I
was not sure if I should give it, but her persistance was so persuasive that I soon
found myself aligning myself to her wet hole and nearing it. I touched the entrance
with the tip of my cock, and she let out a sigh of satisfaction, and she wrapped her
slender legs around my back, showing me that there was no way out. She also started
putting pressure on my back, sending me foreward. She let out a quiet moan and she
raised her hands up to her breasts to rub them, her nipples already hard, and craving
the attention of her delicate fingers. I myself then started pushing my way in, it was
so tight and warm... and wet...The feeling is unexplicable. She told me that she was
in a bit of pain, so I took it as slow as possible. After I was all the way inside her
I began a slow and steady pace, and then moving faster and faster as she moaned and
begged for more. We got up to the point where everything in the world seemed a blur,
and nothing else but us, and what was going on mattered. We both came at the same
time, and collapsed into each others arms and fell asleep there. The next morning I
woke up and she was already standing in front of the bed getting dressed. She turned
around and gave me a wink and then said, "Shall we continue tonight also?" I nodded at
her with a smile on my face, and we both walked out of the room together and talked
and laughed. Well, now we're a couple, and I'm hoping that it will last for years to
come. We use a condom now, and we're enjoying each other at each chance that comes by.
Well, that's the end of my story, I hope everyone enjoys reading it as much as I
enjoyed typing it, and everyone, remember that your closest friend today could become
closer when you least expect it. ;). Bye everyone, and also, Naked.TV, nice job with
the site, keep up the excellent work staff.
I first Lost my virginity 1 year ago but this all started 4 years ago when I was 16.
My sister and I had just attended a high school out in California and I was one of
those girls who didn’t who didn’t really care about anything. You can say, I was a
half punker, half goth girl (But I didn’t wear the clothes though). I became popular
quickly cause of the fact that I was pretty beautiful to some guys. All the guys who
wanted me and tried to get w/ me, I rejected them. I didn’t really care about
boyfriends, sex, or friends at the time, until I met my sister’s boyfriend. He was
hot. For the first time in my life I was actually masturbating. I’ve never been so wet
after seeing him. He is 16 and is 5-’8’’, 128lbs. He has black hair and purple eyes
(They’re contacts). I knew him well because I had him for a couple of classes. I first
got to talk to him when it was me and his 3rd period P.E. class. Everyone was playing
basketball and I was sitting on the benches. I didn’t have any friends to talk to at
3rd period, but I didn’t care, I was a loner. After a while he came up to me and asked
if I wanted to play basketball w/ him. I said “yes! of course”. But not all excited
like that. when we were playing I totally kicked his ass. (I’m surly he let me win
cause he didn’t make one shot) After the game him and me were talking and we got to
each other a lot. I was in love but I couldn’t tell him yet. Every time we would talk,
I look into his beautiful Purple eyes and listen to every word he would say. Over the
years, him and me became close, reliable friends. Any thing he did for me, I would do
the same for him. After we graduated High school and turned 20, I was shock that him,
my sister and me were moving to Miami to live w/ each other (You know like Three’s
company only the guy has a girlfriend in this one) I was soo HAPPY! (This is where the
real action begins) Him and my sister wanted me to come along w/ them to Disney World
to hang out at. I said ok and we were already there. While there, we went on so many
rides and stuff, but my biggest thrill was when decided to slit up and I ran into him
again. (And my sister was lost) We then went on this rope line, bus ride to go around
the whole park to see the views. I don’t know why but I felt like telling him how I
felt about him and I did. I told him that I really care for him and I love him. he
then looked at me w/ his purple eyes w/ a shocking look on his face and then the ride
was over. After awhile, my sister and me found each other and we all went back home.
During the ride back home, He didn’t talk much to my sister or me. When got home we
all went into our rooms and just watched tv. It was 12 midnight and I was about to go
to sleep, but I was feeling stupid about what happened tonight. I was in tears, but
then he came into my room. He saw that I was crying and he wipe the tears off my face,
w/ his gentle hands. He asked what’s the matter and I told him about tonight at Disney
World. I told him that he was the only person that I would love. He then though I had
a boyfriend already but I told him that the only person I wanted to be my boyfriend
was him. He then asked me if I ever had sex. I then told him that the only person I
wanted to loose my virginity to was him. He then looked at me w/ his bright, beautiful
purple eyes and said, “ooh”. I told him that I’m sorry for saying stupid things to him
and then he put his fingers on my lips and then kissed me. When stopped I looked into
his purple eyes and we kissed again. (Kinda like in a romance movie) He then put his
hands on my shoulders and he slipped off my black t-shirt and starting massaging my
breast. It felt so good, that my fantasy was about to come true. (This was soo
Amazing) He the removed my bra and starting sucking on my nipples for about 2 minutes
or so. Then he got on his knees and pulled down my jeans and panties and starting
eating me out. While have an organism I asked him what about my sister, and he
continued to eat me. After awhile I went down to him and we started kissing again. He
then told me to turn around sitting. I did and he came up from behind me. He told me
to fold my legs so he could finger me. I did and he put his fingers in me and started
rubbing my left tit. I had an incredible Organism. He put his finger so deep in me
that it hurt. I told him to be gentle there then he laid me on my side and he fingered
me from behind. Once he did that, I moaned, and Moaned, and SCREAMED until I came. He
then lifted me up and carried me towards the bed to lay me down. He then took off
everything until he was totally naked. He then got on top of me and spread my legs
open. He then grab his 8’’ Cannon and stuck it in me. It really hurt, My cherry popped
and I officially lost my virginity to him. When he was done putting it in me all the
way, he starting pushing it in and out. I then warp my legs around him and enjoyed the
pressure. We did this for about an Hour!. I came about 2 times while he was fucking me
and he came inside me. We then fell asleep but woke up again. Later he put back on his
clothes and went back into my sister’s room. I was just shock at everything that had
happened. My sister never found out. I’m surprised that she didn’t hear any of my
screams, I guess because she was a hard sleeper. I’m glad that I got to tell my
fantasy to you guys, I hope you liked it. Thanx Naked.TV
It happened so quick. it was my brother's birthday and all his freinds came. It lasted
for awhile then we all went to sleep. I was in the living room sleep while they were
all in my brothers. Then one of his friends must of came outside then he got on top of
me. I had woken up when i saw him about to pop my cheery. I told him no not yet but he
pushed it in me and i was in tears as he fucked me but I was enjoying it. Now every
weekend, he cames over to spend the night and late at night we do it agian.
I had only two seconds the first time I tried insert my pennis into my
female's hole. I shot five meter away, from one corner to the other of the
room, very delicious
it was on the 5.nov.2003,that i had sex. i was great,we were like
animals.i took off his clothes and he took off mine.then i went over to
the bed and lie down with my legs spread open.i needed sex so badly.i said
to him "come and sample the pussy it has your name written on it"i want
you so much.then he came over to me,i looked at his dick and i grabbed it
and said "i need it baby i want you to fuck in my pussy and then my ass.he
then forced his long hard dick into my pussy.i started to scream oh i
loveit.then he cum inside my pussy.then it was time for my ass.i tought he
would take his time,but he just forced it in i screamed so loud because it
was very painful,but after i started to like.i told him it cum in my mouth
and he did it taste good after that i sex alot.i love his sperms.
My first time was with my classmate and we're taking up nursing.I was damn
obssesed with this guy that I keep on fantasizing him.His actually in 20's
and he don't look his age.most of my friends agree that he is
seductive.All I know was,he's just like some idiot guys that pretends to
be innocent.What turned me on more was when he showed me his picture with
his dick taken. Anyways,I don't assume guys liked me too. But my friends
and some of his friends keep on telling me that he liked me too.He invited
me to a party at their house,and I was the only classmate he invited me.
We got to his house late, it was about 11pm,and visitors started to
leave.and they started cleaning up,I was seating in the couch and we were
talking stuff like our experiences and we got to a sex topic that got me
horny because of the way he looks at me, and I'm sure he was too. I ask
him to accompany me to the cr.We headed to his room.I pretended to be
urinating in his cr.I heard him turned his component on,and played my fav
music which is hardcore.I got out and he was sitting on his carpet,I sat
too and we talked,I was like,wanted to kiss him.but he's face started to
get nearer my face,and damn! he kissed me! I've been waiting for it to
happen.I started to move first,I hold his hand, hug me and his touching me
anywhere,now that got me on,he kissed and kissed me down south and he
started to undress me,and I take his shirt off,damn he was hot and I
licked him,we stood up but was kissing still and got to his bed,I wanted
my first time to be perfect.he turned the lights off to make it more
romantic.I got naked and he was,I was virgin still but I've known a lot
about sex,I spread my legs and he licked it going to my vagina,it was
awwwwsoooooome! I moaned that turn him hard, I couldn't take it anymore I
asked him to fuck me, so he did,he pumped slow and I wanted it fast and
deeper.I was like in heaven,after I cum,I gave him a head and he did as
well, we were in this 69 position,and we kissed again,we confessed that we
both loved each other since at first.I cum a lot of times and he did as
well, It took us about 2 hours and we still wanted more, But I needed to
go home. Since then, we are now in this serious relationship, I loved him
so much as well as he.And we did it again and again in his room and
sometimes in his car. Thanks for reading!!!
My frist time i experience sex is when i was 15 years old i so mush enjoy
it because that girl was a vegin and now i so much like sex.
When i was younger i told every one in school that i wasn't a virgin. Of course i was lying but
aparently some people believed me. a girl that i had acctually taken quite a liking to (we'll call
her Susan) asked for a strange favor. She wanted me to come over on her birthday and pop her cherry
for her at her birthday party. Now i wasnt about to let such a genuine oppertunity slip through my
fingers so of course i said yes. She told me to show up at her house at about seven and to bring
plenty of comdoms. When i got there and knocked on the door she greeted me wearing nothing but a
bra and panties and let me in. Iwas totally unprepared for the surprise i got inside. It was a room
of all the girls from school that i could possibly have wanted to fuck. And i was going to. There
of them including Susan. There was Jill, Rebecca, Christina, and Rechel.thywere all wearing just
bras and panties. Susan had told them about what she asked me to do and the others dacided they
wanted to get in on it. We all went to Susans room and they all pounced on me taking off my clothes
untill i was standing there naked. They all stood looking at me as if they were judging me. Then
Susan said that we should start as she took off her underwear and layed on the bed spreading her
legs. It was the most beutifull thing I had ever seen. The rest of the girls pushed me over to her.
I reached down and picked up my pants and took out the comdoms. I put one on and layed the rest on
the nitght table. I layed on top of her and guided my dick into her pussy. It went in about halfway
but then wouldn't go any farther. I grasped her hipps and thrust it in the rest of the way in one
hard push. She let out a loud moan and wrapped her legs around my waist. i started thrusting in and
out of her going deeper with each thrust. She could hardly keep still, writhing in pleasure
underneath my body. She was screaming and moaning louder than ever. We carried on for about 20
minutes then i came more than i had ever come before. I slid out of her and threw the comdom away.
She was still lying there on the bed eyes closed with a big smile on her face breathing heavilly.
When she finally got up Christina lay down eager to experiance the same pleasure. She was allready
naked and so were the rest of the girls. i put on another condom and slid into Christina. There
wasn't as much resistance in her pussy as there had been with Susan. I fucked her in qiute the same
way and she was in absolute ecctasy. She was sceaming even louder that Susan. When we finished i
threw away the condom and put on another one. Then it was Jills turn. I was as excited as she was
because i liked her the most, she had the biggest tits. She was lying there on the bed fingering
her virgin pussy waiting to be penetrated. I leaned down and guided my dick to her pussy. She was
the tightest of all of them, and damn her pussy felt the best in the world. I fucked her cunt
slowly at first gradually picking up speed, thrusting deeper and deeper. God itr felt good. I
fucked her for about 20 minutes untill I came. As i pulled out of her the muscles of her pussy
tightened as if it didnt want me to leave. I pulled out and threw away the condom. after Jill was
Rebecca. But Rebecca wanted me to fuck her up her ass. She got on her hands and knees and I came up
behind her. I fingered her ass for a while to relax the muscles. When I decided she was loose
enough I replaced my fingers with my hard dick. I humped her ass and she seemed to me in pain at
first but after a while she started to like it. I looked down and watched as my dick slid in and
out of her ass. It felt better then i ever could have imagined. She started screaming and clawind
at the bed burrying her face in the pillows. I was so turned on. When i finally came and pulled out
I was very tired and glad that there was olny one left to take care of. The last one was Rachel,
Christinas little sister. She was young and i was surprised when Susan told me that I was suposed
to fuck her too. For an old she had two nice little hand fulls of cleavage. And ass I disscarded
with the last comom and replaced it with a new one i watched as she crawled onto the bed flashing
her cunt at me. Chistina leaned over and asked her little sister if she was really ready for this.
Rachel nodded her head yes with an eager smile on her face. As i walked over to her she lyed down
on the bed watching me. As I leaned over her andguided my cock to her pussy she told me to just
shove it in reall fast to break her hymen all at once. So I shoved it in real quickly and she let
out a little scream of pain. I asked if she was allright and if she wanted to continue. She said
she did and I started thrusting into her. As my hips pushed my dick in and out of her pussy she
wrapped her arms around me and moaned. She asked me to suck her breasts and i did. She seemed to be
enjoying it a lot so i went faster. She was screaming and moaning and clawing at my back as i
forced my dick deeper and deeper into her swet warm young pussy. After about 20 minutes i came and
she let out the loudest scream of pleasure i had ever heard. When i stopped fucking her she started
kissing me. When i pulled out of her she was still drowning me in kisses I guess it was her way of
thanking me for the gift i had just given her. Then all of a sudden they all jumped on me and
started kissing allover my body. It was the greatest experiance of my life and when ever i saw any
of those girls in the hall at school i was sure to pat them on the ass (even Rachel) and they would
always give me a little kiss and sometimes slip im a little tounge. So thats it hope u enjoyed
reading it as much as i enjoyed experiancing it.
There was this girl, Angie, in my theater arts class. She was really
gothic, kind of a freak. We talked all the time and eventually we started
talking about sex. She had had plenty of partners, including other girls,
but i was still a virgin. The thought of taking my virginity turned her
on, and one day, she just came out and said she wanted to have sex.I was
nervous but agreed. After school we went to my house and she went right to
work. While still in the living room she took her shirt off to reveal a
black bra, and as we walked into my room she had taken her pants off to
reveal a pair of black panties. I slowly took my clothes off-my shirt,
then my pants, and then i was in my boxers, already with an erection. Then
she took off her bra and panties and was completely naked. She sat on the
bed, took my boxers off, and gave me my first blowjob. I came pretty fast
then she laid on her back and i licked her for a while, but she didn't
have an orgasm. Finally, i put a condum on and we went ahead and had sex.
We started missionary style, ended up doggy style and finished there. For
the rest of the afternoon we sat aroubnd and kissed and had sex a couple
more times, then almost every day after that.
Well, it's like this: I met Simon one day at a friends party and we
started talking. He was a really nice guy, about two years older than me.
he had short, brown hair, and the bluest eyes i'd ever seen. He was about
5"7, 5"8, and he was soooooooooo hot! When i first laid eyes on him, i
caught my breath and my panties went wet just looking at him. Of course,
he had no shirt on at the time, and his body was tanned and oh sooooooooo
lovely. So we were on the couch talking, and we were facing each other
and telling our life stories. i found out that he was single, and i told
him i was single and he looked at me as though he was trying to read my
mind. I could tell that he really wanted me, coz lets face it, i'm damn
hot! shiny, dark brown hair, bright blue eyes, pink lips, and supple
breasts. No man could resist me, and SImon was no exception. I was
starting to get a little horny, so i moved closer to him. he didn't object
and in fact he moved closer to me too. i put my hand on his leg and he put
his arm around me, trying to find my bra, but i wasn't wearing one. He
looked surprised and he asked me how my breasts stayed up so high without
a bra. I told him "i'll show you!!!" We moved up stairs (my friend's
parents are loaded and she lives in a three story house ~ Oh yeah!!) to
the second floor. We looked in all the room, but they were all filled. So
we kept going up to level three. As luck would have it, we found the guest
room, with a huge bed, a couch and an ensuite. Perfect. I always wanted
my first time to be perfect, and it looked llike i was going to get
exactly what i wanted. We moved closer to each other and kissed
fiercely. It was such a passionate kiss, that my pussy felt like it was on
fire. I'd never kissed a gut so hungrilly before. We made out for about
ten minutes, before hetook of my dress. I was wearing a blue-black dress
and a g-string underneath it, and that was it!!!!! He slid it off my
shoulders and it fell to the floor in a heap. I stepped out of the circle
of black, and we moved towards the couch. I sat down, and he put his hand
between my legs. My pussy was shaven smooth, and he soon found my sopping
wet pussy. He got a hard on straight away, and i could tell he was so
anxious to get out of his clothes, so he quikly undressed, and assumed his
position, between my legs. Oh it felt soooooooo good!!!!!! e stared by
kissing my thighs, and everywhere else but my erect clit. By this time my
vagina felt like it was the centre of a volcano about to burst. Finally i
couldn't stand it anymore and pleaded with him to take me, and take me
now!!!!!!!! So he started the most intense oral i could ever imagine. God
he was good!!!!! He was soo good at eating me that i came three times in
his face and he didn't even mind, he just kept on going and going and
going! I layed down on the couch and he layed on top of me, but then he
had an idea, and he told me to suck his cock. I gladly did so! He cum felt
so good inside my mouth that i went down on him even harder and faster and
he came twice, and his meat quivered each time and my pussy was on fire
again, and i couldn't stop myself from masturbating right there and then.
We then went into the bathroom, and while we ran a spa, we had another
make out session. He's such a great kisser! When the water was ready we
climed in and he pressed my up against the side of the spa and put his
meat up against my flaming cunt. He got a hard on like lightning, and i
guided it to my un-popped cherry. He put it in inch by inch and then he
started hammering away. Oh it felt so good!!! It was such a great mixture
of pleasure and pain, that i couldn't help but cry out and moan in
extacy!!!!!!! I could feel myslef climaxing and i came so many times that
i lost count. He orgasmed countless times too. It was clear that even
though i was inexperienced, i was giving him the fucking of his life!!!
We got out of the spa, and went to the bed. It was really cuchy, and so we
just lay there for ages and he fell asleep with me in his arms. Early in
the morning he woke me up gently and pointed down at his hard on and i
immediately had a wet pussy. We got it on and i came twice to blind
blowing orgasms from his 9" manhood. It felt as though it was splitting
me in two! This time he fucked me from behind and it was a completely
different kind of orgasm. I moaned and cried out for ages, and he did so
too. We were so in sync, that we both came at the same time. When we were
done, i rolled off of him in utter exhaustion! I fell asleep again, and we
only woke up when my friend Danielle came in accidently and told us that
we had to get out, because this wasn't the guest room, but her sister's
room when she came home from interstate. So we got up, had showers, and we
swapped phone numbers. Since that time, we've been boyfriend and
girlfriend, and we're getting married next year. I'm 19 now, and he's 21,
and we're in love. He's the only guy i've fucked, but he fills my desires
with everything needed and i couldn't ever ask for more!
I was 14 and me and 2 girl friends (my god they were hot) and they started
striping and then striped me then i started liking 1 while i juped on me
then swiched back and forth i liked 1 and 1 jumped on me and this is how
it went ... jessica jumped on me, i liked steph, then steph jumped and i
liked jessica and back and fourth... there was no condom but nither were
pregnate (i did have my wet dream 2 years earler) i did ejaculate but i
got lucky andd to this day my life i am still not a father..
as far as i can remember, my fist time wasn´t as good as i have thought.
it was pretty painful. the reason why it was so painful i don´t know but
with the time it become more and more better, and now i ´m able to enjoy
it a lot. i love it. i think sex is the best thing that exists on this
terrible and boring world. it´s worth pointing out that is much better to
have great sex if you are in a good and long relationsship. ciao
sandra
OK, Well I've known Sandra forever even though she is s younger , her's and my parents are best
friends. well last year for fun my brother and her brother's decided to play hide and go seek with
the lights off in my basement. While are parents were up stairs. Sandra had blonde hair and a
little chubby but had big breasts.Sandra and I kept hiding in the same place. For some reason she
started to turn me on and i started touching her breasts. I told her it was an accident. Then in
one hiding place under a desk with cushions around and we had to lay down to fit and i didn't know
where to put my head she said in her lap. While we were hiding me head was right in her crotch. I
started to get a boner. Then when we were getting out i rubbed it on her little which felt good
but she didn't notice so i thought. Are parents and brothers left us while they went to the store.
Then she asked if i would show her how to have sex. i said sure and started kissing her and
grabbing her boobs and ass. I rubbed her crotch and she moaned. I told her to take off all her
clothes and lay on the floor and spread her legs, while i took off my clothes. She was laying on
the floor i started kissing her and then sucking and rubbing her boobs. Then started kissing her
all the way to her thigh then kissed her pussy. I started to eat her out and she started shaking
squirted a little in my face. Then i slwoly stuck my hard dick in her she was in a little pain .
Started to work fast then she was moaning . I came in her then pulled out. i then ran upstiars to
my parents room and grabbed some KY because they would be home soon. I told her to suck and lick
my dick then when i was hard i told her to lay on her stomach and i lubbed her ass and my dick. I
slowly stuck it in becasue she kept tenseing up then going faster she started to moan the she cam
twice and i nutted agian. i Flipped her over and we held eachother and kissed got dressed before
are parents came back. She didn't get pregnant ut now we use condoms and have sex when ever we see
eachother.
My parents had just left to go to my fathers dinner, and earlier that day. K.S. and I had gone to
go buy condoms. We just bought them because we didn't know if we were going to do it tonight or a
year from now or later. Well after they left we were sitting on the computer kissing and stuff.
When I brought up the subject about having sex. She is like "Yes" being completely serious, and I
was getting very excited at the moment, but I thought she was joking. So I said lets go to my
room, and we did. We started making out on my bed and kissing and touching. Then I started to suck
her beutiful breasts and I loved them. They aren't big but I love the size. Then I went down and
ate her out, and then she gave me a blow job. After that was done, I said are we going to have
sex. She said "yes" after she said that. I said "If you want to then get out the condom for me and
open it, and ill put it on" She did and we ended up having sex for almost fifteen minutes. It was
the best thing that happen in my life. That was between junior and senior summer. Now, we both
graduated, and she went off to college about an hour away, and I stayed in my home town. I get to
see her twice a week at the most. Sometimes more, but I am so sad I just have to do stuff and
write about her to prevent myself from crying. I love her so much and I miss her. Thanks for
listening. I hope one day when we get done with school, we will get married if everything goes
well.
it was spring vacation. My boyfriend and his family were moving to ohio. He lived right beside me
so we were really close and we had done just about everything but "it". i was really dissapointed,
but at the same time i was curious as to who my new neighbours were. a couple days after they
moved in, my family and i went to greet them. I rang the door bell and this REALLY HOT GUY
answered the door. while our parents exchanged greetings, i offered to have him tour our house. he
came over and i showed him around, and popped the question of wether he had a girlfriend. he said
no and i was totally stoked. i asked him if he wanted to see our crawlspace because my brother and
i had rennovated it into a comfy hangout.he said sure and we headed down there. i turned on the tv
and he leaned over and put his tounge in my mouth. he started putting his hand up my shirt and
then stopped, he asked me if i was a virgin. i said yes, but i dont want to be anymore. he said
ok. he smiled and started to undo my pants and take off my shirt, before i knew it, there i was,
completly naked.He licked his finger, than inserted it inside my hot wet pussy. i felt pressure
and then pleasure and i moaned. he totally popped a stiffy and he took off his pants, i saw his
buldge underneath his boxers and he told me to stroke it. i did more than stroke it, i put it in
my mouth and he came and came and came. i was so wet and i moaned for the time. i lied myself down
and spread my legs. he bent down and ate me out. o geez it felt good. . his member was so hard and
i wanted it in me. it was painful, i tore and bled. after that afternoon, we fucked almost every
day.
Well my first time was about 5 years ago...i think. Anyway i was at a
sleepover at my friends house, and it was me, my friend and one of his
friends...i knew him a bit but never really talked to him. Anyway we got
talking before we went to sleep,and of course the conversation turned
sexual. My friend said that he knew of some great porn on this time of
night (it was about 1am) so we turned on the tv. We started watching the
porn of 2 people fucking in a pool and we all got hard (we were only
wearing boxers, laying on the floor on our sleeping bags)and then my
friend started talking about getting head from his girlfriend...and then
he couldn't take it so he said he was going to the bathroom to jack off.
The guy i didnt know to well (lets call him Joe) said why go to the
bathroom when we can jack off together right here, and he whipped out his
long dick and started wanking it. So my friend said sure and pulled his
out. I didn't wanna feel left out so i started jacking off too, and it was
the best orgasm i ever had. We all came around the same time, shooting cum
up on to our abs and chest. Joe came over and started licking the cum off
my abs and then stuck my cock in his mouth. I didnt really object, cause
it felt soo good. Anyway he sucked me dry and then i returned the favor.
All this time my friend was jacking off next to us. We all decided to turn
it up and start fucking. I stuck my cock into my friends ass, and man was
it tight. The joe stuck his long cock into my ass and we started pumping
away. It felt soooo good. After we came inside eachother we sucked
eachother off one more time the fell asleep nude lying next to eachother
on his basement floor. I'll never forget it, and after that we had a few
more sleepovers...I'm going to jack off to this sory now, it made me
incredibly hard just writing it, thanks! Naked.tv rocks!!
It was Prom Night. My girlfriend at the time and I were still wide awake, despite
the fact it AM. We had been to several after-Prom parties. I was going to take her
home, but she suggested that we find somewhere to mess around. I wasn't opposed to
the idea; we hadn't fooled around that night. We had never had sex, though we had
come close. I drove us to an area mall, one I knew wouldn't be patroled by
security or the cops. I found a dark corner of the parking lot, turned off the car
and started making out with her. Somehow I managed to get into the passenger seat
and she was straddling me. I unzipped her dress slowly. As always, she wasn't
wearing panties and she couldn't have worn a bra with that strapless dress. She
took the hint and started peeling off my tuxedo. When we were both naked, she
started to give me a blowjob. It was the best one she had ever given me. Before I
blew my load, she stopped. I returned the favor and started to suck her tits and
eat her out. The was usually as far as we went, but she said, "It's Prom night. We
need to go all the way." I agreed, but she managed to put conditions on it. "Fuck
me on the hood of your car," she said. It was a warm night, no one was around, so
I said yes. She got out and lay on the hood of my car. I put my cock next to her
mouth and she readily sucked it again. When I was nice and lubed up, I eased my
monster into her hole. I hadn't brought a condom, but she didn't care. I pushed up
against her cherry and popped it fast. She screamed in pain. I pushed myself all
the way in and held still. I kissed her once and said, "Do you want to?" She said,
"I want you." I started to work myself in and out of her. We started talking dirty
to each other. Her legs wrapped around my ass and her hands grabbed me hard. She
climaxed twice before I had to worry. I said, "I'm going to cum soon." She moaned,
"Cum inside me. Fuck me hard. Blast your hot cum up my pussy." Not five s after
she said that, I felt my balls flinch and my sperm shot deep inside her. It felt
like I was blasting for ten minutes. We quickly got dressed and went to her house.
She invited me in. Her parents were heavy sleepers, so we weren't in danger of
being caught: We fucked on the couch and then in her bed that night. We fucked a
lot after that. But we broke up at the end of the month.
I was 17 at the time. I wasn't big on doing things most popular kids in
high school do. Drugs, or alcohol or go to a lot of parties, I was more
calm I guess, enjoyed sports such as baseball and basketball. So, I was
on vactation with my dad at this very nice condominium that a wealthy
friend of his owned. One morning about 2 or 3 days after arriveing I woke
up about 10 a.m. or so, ready to hit the beaches. Having been working out
and playing so much baseball the spring before I was in quite good shape,
looking good, and feeling good about my appearance. On my way out to the
elevator (I was on the 19th floor) A gorgeous girl probably 18 or 19
Blond, Greenish Hazel Eyes, Nice and tan, girl was waiting for an elevator
as well, we started talking and what not until reaching the lobby, she
kept eyeing me it felt like, but nothing to really approach, not at that
point any way. Just before we reached the lobby she commented on my
condition and sounded like she wanted to be in better shape, (she had on a
short shirt and a short skirt white and green trim) and she was so damn
fine, nice and tan with a perfect (not too muscular) but perfect stomache,
and I'm pretty sure she knew I thought so, because I didn't reply to her
compliment rather, I stared more so at her. She smiled and said bye, and
I headed for the beach. About 1 p.m. A thunderstorm started, so I started
back for the condo, on my way in, guess who I meet again. Her hair a
little wet, And her herself a little sweaty (I think she went jogging) and
me myself salty and feeling pretty nasty we caught an elevator together.
On the way up she asked what condo I was in and if I owned it or not. I
told her about it and that I was in 1901 and she was in 1904. My dad
being a hardcore golfer was still at the course and probably wouldn't be
back until 4 or so. Me being a dumbass somehow left my key in the room,
but it wasn't a big deal I knew i could have the manager in the lobby open
it easily enough, but this girl said it would be just fine if I came and
waited for my dad in her room, she also probaby knew of the other easy
solution. But this was only more motivation for me to go with it. After
we stepped into her nice condo, I noticed no one home, I asked If her
family was around and she told me she got there a few days before them and
that they weren't expected until the day after tomorrow. I asked if I
could take a shower, and she showed me the room. I started the shower and
started to undress, started the shower, and had just gotten in when she
just walks in without knocking, only her bra and panties are on. I know
girls aren't usually this agressive (especially when they are sober) but
this was cool. She asked if she could join and I tolder her that wasn't a
question she had to ask. Smiling she undressed revealing the rest of her
hot body and got in with me. By this time my dick was getting pretty
hard, we started to shampoo and what not and clean each other and she
started to clean my stomache, and reached my pelvic area, bent down and
just grabbed my dick, by now throbbing. I dislike when stupid guys have
to mark down how big there dick is, so i won't. But i'll say im not
small, so she started giving me head which was only my 2nd or 3rd time,
but I was still a virgin. She was doing amazing and I was about to cum
all over the place, so I stopped her, and bent down to return the favor.
Her pussy was nicely shaved, and it smelled amazing. I began eating her
out and she just put her hands all over my head and pushed and pulled
caressing it each and every way until she came with a loud orgasim that
got me even hotter. We got out of the shower, by now my dick as hard as
ever and starting to hurt like shit I asked if she wanted to go into her
bedroom, she said I thought you'd never ask, so the bedroom we went. She
said enough tease, let's fuck, getting a little raw, it was sort of funny.
I said ok, and she got out a condom and out of no where she said, your a
virgin aren't you. Sort of surprised i replied yes, I am, is that bad?
She said no I think it's innocent and attractive, so she puts the condom
on me and I start kissing her, gently pushing my dick inside her. Until I
was almost completely in, she asked if it was all the way in her, and I
told her just about she told me don't be gentle shove it in there, so
thats just what I did, she let out a scream of extasy, so i continued. We
did it in all differnt positions, behind, on top, below, I probably came
about 5 or 6 times. Each time impressively powerful, letting out more cum
than I had ever before. She on the other hand, probably came 15 or 16
times, we fucked all day and well into the evening. It was the hottest,
and the most fun time I had ever had. After we were done, it was atleast
8 p.m. we took another shower together, just kissing and caressing each
other. Before I left, she told me that she was extremely upset at what we
had done. For a second my heart hit the floor, but then she said, because
I will never have an experience at that level of extasy and passion again.
I told her I hoped she would and that I hoped I would too, giving her a
last kiss and telling her to settle for no less I left back to my condo to
meet my dad for dinner. Me, being calmer than ever, my dad asked how my
day was, Trying to hide it I told him it was fine, trying to sound sort of
dull. Too bad my dad is a really smart guy, I'm about 100% sure he knew
exactly what had happend, and he smiled and we continued to eat our steak
which he had made on the deck grill in silence.
This all sounds unbelievable but it is really true... i still dont believe it myself!!!!!!
Last year i was at home completely alone and i was having a wank over some porn film. Cos
no one was in i had got lube and was really getting into it. My dick was so thick and
hard! Anyway suddenly the door opened, and it was the cleaner. She had her own key and let
herself in. Well there i was sitting on the sfa, completely naked with my hard glistening
tool in my hand! I didnt know wot to do, but after an awkward pause that lasted forever,
she walked over to me and grabbed my dik and carried on doing it!!!!!! She was an
attractive woman for around 30 and i had noted her pert tits b4. So i let her. i was
briething heavily cos it was such a shock. She saw this and started kissing mne, ramming
her tongue in to my mouth. Well cos id been wanking for about 15 mins now i came and shot
it up in the air, some landed in her hair. But i still was rock hard, so she started giving
me head... it was lush, id neva had it before. As she was doing it i started to massage her
tits, she stopped, took off all her clothes infront of me, rubbed her pussy and her clit
for a bit and told me to eat her out!! She then sat on my face and i licked and probed with
my tongue and after a while she moaned and came as she rubbed her own tits. It tadted so
nice and i carried on liking, she stopped my then got up and quickly sat on my dik. I
quikly said but wot bout a condom, but she said she had a coil, so i could carry right on!
So i did!!!! I fucked for about 20 minutes, i came again and i thinks she did. It was
amazing, she did all the cleaning afterwards ( including sum stains...) then went home and
she neva came bak agian!! I hope everyone was turned on by that like i was, GIRLS
especially- were you rubbin yoyurselfs??
well it all happened after i graduated from high school b/c i had heard do many horror stories
by the these other girls that had had sex and who had pregnancy scares and everything so i
just to myself that i would just wait until i got out of high school to make any decisions
about having sex. So then about a month after graduation i signed up at this teen dating site
and met a very sweet caring nice hot adorable guy off of there and we hit it off. Extremly
hott blond/brown hair 5"9" 5"10" six pack gorgeous blue eyes chisled jaw line.........and ask
for me a short curvy stature dark hair eyes and skin considered cute sexy and adorable by ppl.
So after a couple of dates we were sitting in my car messing around and everything, kissing
rubbing holding hugging then he slipped his hands in my underware and started rubbing my pussy
then stuck a finger inside and it felt great.....bu tthen he stuck to fingers in me and it
hurt like HELL!.....and that was just fingering.....so finally he laid me on my back and put
his head in between my legs and started eating me out that was great also. Finally he crawled
on top of me AFTER putting a condom on and tried to push himself in me but it wouldnt go in
b/c being a virgin and all i was so tight so he said maybe i should get on top of him so then
he sat up and i crawled on top of him and positioned his dick near my hole and needless to say
i was frantic scared and nervous and he was trying to calm me down and everything and finally
i did.....then he kept trying to push himself up in me and i was still to tight but finally
when i wasnt paying to much attention and i seemed relaxed he shoved his hips up really hard
and fast up into my pelvis and his dick rammed into my tight pussy needless to say i woke up
ppl living across the country..... then he raised up my shirt and started sucking my tits and
pulling me up and down onto his HUGE dick. Then finally he put me back on my back and started
pumping me nice and slow then hard and heavy i was bouncing all over the seat then finally he
pulled out and came in me and we laid there for a minute and his friend came out and saw that
all my car windows were fogged up something terrible then we got out of the car we were both
sweating likes dogs and stood up against my car and for some reason he seemed so much CUTER to
me and we just stood ther for a while and held each other then we kissed and he went home and
we're still together..................... i love u honey and im glad i passed up all the other
loser that want ed to take my pure virginity gift away from me and im so happy and couldnt
have picked a cuter guy to give myself to!
This happened last year, when I was a freshman in college. One night, I was in bed, feeling really horny. My
roommate was in her bed, sleeping, so quietly, I slipped my hand into my panties and started to rub my clit. It
felt so good that I forgot to be quiet and started to moan. I didn't even notice my roommate get out of her own
bed and come to stand next to mine. Then she asked me if she could help. I nodded, and she pulled the sheets off
of me and then pulled down my panties. She kneeled between my legs and brought her face down to my pussy. Then
she began to lick. This was my first time ever having someone lick me there and it felt amazing. As she licked my
clit, she pushed some of her fingers inside of me. Pretty soon I was thrusting my pussy up to meet her tongue and
moaning loudly, quickly I had an amazing orgasm. Of course, I returned the favor, and we had many other
experiences together throughout the rest of the year.
Well first off i am just going to say thank you Naked.TV after reading stories
of many people I decided to tell you about me first time which happened to me 2
days go. I have known this girl from begining of May this year (2003) we have
been goodfriends from when we first met, well i got a phone call rom saying the
usaul stuff like hi and all that then she said she had wanted something to tell
me. I said it was ok and she could trust me so after them words she ammited she
wanted to sleep with me, I was very shocked and she said sorry over and over I
told her it was fine and i said she was very nice and i would like to sleep
with her aswell. Well after that phone call we started being like a couple
living apart from each other, then a couple of weeks ago i got a phone call
from her saying she was staying in the twon i lived from a day and night and
she asked me if i could stay with her. With that i aranged to meet her and find
a nice little BnB, then the day final came i meet her from the station we
greated with a kiss and held hands all the way to the BnB and we booked in a
single room. We unpacked our gear then we started kissing and holding each
other it was such a great feeling to hold a girl that you love so close to you
is amazing, we decided to go out for dinner. After dinner we headed to the BnB
its was about eight in the evening we, heaed up to our room were we kissed for
ages again then she pull out a bottle of cheap drink so we had a few glasses
then she decided to slowly start taking off her clothes in front of me i was a
little nervous but then she came over and kissed me again and told me it was ok
due to it being my first time and it being her second time. she had an idea of
what she was doing and i had some info on what to do so with that we slowly
striped each other of our clothes, then we kisses again then we got into the
bed i asked her if she was ok going on top she just winked at me and slowly
began to ready herself for my cock. she gentle place my cock in side her tight
wet pussy she was a little in pain at first but i start gently, when her
breathing became deeper i picked up speed i had never felt this good ever.
She placed her hands on my shoudlers and held on tight i felt no pain but as i
incressed speed she start to moan quitly i was breathing deeply she leanded
down and we kissed, but the kiss was cut short due to she was begining to have
her first orgasm she held on to me tighter and she started screaming i looked
at her face she had her eyes closed but at one point she opened then and gave
me a wounderful look which only could be seen once. I felt her warm cum sliding
down my cock it was amazing, i then went on top she she spread her legs open
for me then i entered her again. I began pumping away again, i didnt know how
long we were going for but she said we had been doing it for about half hour-
hour i was amazed i thourgh i would blow my load in like five mins but i
hadn't. She grabbed hold of the bed sheets, i started to feel my orgsam drawing
nearer she looked up at me and wishper through moans how was i feeling i was
only let out a few words which happen to be her name so i think she got the
message. She pulled me down and we kissed again but after a few more pump my
orgasm hit me but the great thing was she start to orgasm at the same time as i
shot my load into her she cummed all over my cock it was so amazing, i then
fell into her arms. I was covered in sweat and so was she, as i was recovering
she wispered to me that i did fantasic for my first go i was so happy and with
taht we cleaned our selfs up and fell asleep in each others arms. Thank you
having the time for reading my story and im sorry for it being so long.
Everyone rite in and let your stories out also a BIG THANK YOU TO Naked.TV keep
up the good work. Laters Rogue
I had been going with her for 3 months. During that time we went from kissing to her masturbating
me and me sucking her tits. I would go into her bedroom in the morning and get into bed with her
to wake her up. I would open her pj tops and start to suck on her tits which she loved. She would
let me take her pj bottoms off and I would try to mount her, but she always pushed me away .One
morning while sucking her nipples, she put her legs over mine to prevent me from mounting her. I
continued to suck her left nipple and started to hump up against her closed legs. To my surprise
she was slopping wet and the tip of my penis eventually penetrated her hot steaming lips. I could
not believe this was happening but continued the slow movement in and out oh her silky smooth
pussy just getting the head of my raging hard-on to have its first taste of live pussy. I was in
heaven and wanted to try to do it the right way. But my senses told me she would not let time do
that so I continued to suck her nipple and let my right hand move to her clit. I softly stroked
it while slowly moving in out and her with 2 inches of my cock, including the head, which was
soon beginning to send messages to my cum overflowing balls to release its virgin load into the
lovely virgin pussy that was doing its job to coax me to unload for a long sought after release.
My balls started to move up to position for the release and my whole body was tingling in
anticipation. Then it was happening, the flow through my penis started and then exploded into the
tunnel of love entrance. The love juice leaked out of her pussy and down my left leg and I
thought at long last I had given my cherry but in an most unusual way,to say the least. I
continued to suck her nipple and rub her clit. After the spurts finished I was still hard inside
her. so I gradually started to go for sweet seconds. The first time took all of 20 seconds and I
wanted to have that fantastic feeling once more. This time I increased my movement and then after
a few minutes it started again and as I released my load . Her abdominal muscles tightened, her
legs stiffened, and she had herfirst ever climax. I remained inside her till she came down and
she said what did you do to me? I told her to look and she saw me with my still hard dick
penetrating her with about 2 inches. I said I made love to you and she like it so much she gave
you a good time. She smiled and said I never knew it was like that. A few days later I busted her
cherry the proper way using a condom. 6 months later we were married and she got pregnant on our
honeymoon with our first and last child.
OK, Well I've known Sandra forever even though she is s younger , her's
and my parents are best friends. well last year for fun my brother and her
brother's decided to play hide and go seek with the lights off in my
basement. While are parents were up stairs. Sandra had blonde hair and a
little chubby but had big breasts.Sandra and I kept hiding in the same
place. For some reason she started to turn me on and i started touching
her breasts. I told her it was an accident. Then in one hiding place under
a desk with cushions around and we had to lay down to fit and i didn't
know where to put my head she said in her lap. While we were hiding me
head was right in her crotch. I started to get a boner. Then when we were
getting out i rubbed it on her little which felt good but she didn't
notice so i thought. Are parents and brothers left us while they went to
the store. Then she asked if i would show her how to have sex. i said sure
and started kissing her and grabbing her boobs and ass. I rubbed her
crotch and she moaned. I told her to take off all her clothes and lay on
the floor and spread her legs, while i took off my clothes. She was laying
on the floor i started kissing her and then sucking and rubbing her boobs.
Then started kissing her all the way to her thigh then kissed her pussy. I
started to eat her out and she started shaking squirted a little in my
face. Then i slwoly stuck my hard dick in her she was in a little pain .
Started to work fast then she was moaning . I came in her then pulled out.
i then ran upstiars to my parents room and grabbed some KY because they
would be home soon. I told her to suck and lick my dick then when i was
hard i told her to lay on her stomach and i lubbed her ass and my dick. I
slowly stuck it in becasue she kept tenseing up then going faster she
started to moan the she cam twice and i nutted agian. i Flipped her over
and we held eachother and kissed got dressed before are parents came back.
She didn't get pregnant ut now we use condoms and have sex when ever we
see eachother.
I just got back from my first party tonite and it rocked! Me and Liz went to this house that some guys
invited us to. We were drinking suthern comfort with Brian and Mark who are two guys we just met in
school. I hooked up with Brian and Liz went with Mark. Brian is a sophmore and real cool and we went out
in the backyard and there was guesthouse that a grandmother used to live in when she was alive. We locked
the door and Brian took me to the bedroom where we made out on the bed. Brian began to take off my clothes
and I was ready for it. He licked my nipples and kissed down my belly and undid my shorts and pulled aside
my panties and tongued my clit till I was going crazy with excitement. I said I hope you got a rubber and
he said of course I do and he stood up and took his clothes off too. He rolled the rubber on his huge
dick, the first one I ever saw in person. Brian's got a great body and next thing I knew it was right on
top of me and he began to fuck me. He felt so good to me and I wrapped my legs around his, and his chest
was rubbing on my breasts and we both orgasmed at about the same time. We were both hot and sweaty and I
was a little sore but it was still the best thing ever. We laid together afterword with my head on his
chest and him stroking my hair and shoulders. Brian is a cool guy and he is a lot of fun to fuck. He
doesn't mind that I'm younger and when we went back to the party he treated me nice and kissed me in front
of his friends when I had to leave. Then he called me late tonight and thanked me and wants to go out
tomorow. I'm looking forward to having a lot of fun with Brian.
My first time was with a man I was (and still am) deeply in love with. He was a virgin, a fact he shyly
admitted to me the first time I mentioned sex. I was a virgin, but I was just dying to have sex. My
virginity was something I could just feel, all the time, and I was more than eager to get rid of it. I was
constantly horny, and spent lots of time reading stories like these, then masturbating to satisfy myself.
We'd been fooling around a lot, with him masturbating me and giving me powerful orgasms. His roommate
always went back home on the weekends, so we had the whole dorm room all to ourselves for two whole days.
We both knew when he picked me up to go over to his dorm that we were going to have sex, yet we didn't
plan much beyond that. We left room for things to happen spontaneously. At first he taught me how to play
dominoes, and I found out he's a sore loser. As things usually went for us, we ended up fooling around. He
picked me up and laid me down on his bed. I was hot with the sheer anticipation of it. I was finally going
to lose it! He stroked my clit until I had the best orgasm of my life, kissing my nipples at the same
time, which added to the intensity. I rubbed his inner thighs and gently stroked him all over down there,
enjoying giving him so much pleasure. He admitted that although he'd had several other girlfriends before
me, I was the first to ever even see him naked. I could tell he was nervous, but my moans of pleasure
convinced him he was expertly satisfying me. He quickly whipped out a condom and slapped it on. I was all
hot and wet, but he still had trouble fitting inside me. At this point in my life I couldn't even get a
small tampon in there, and he was huge compared to that. I know he didn't want to hurt me, but I also knew
I wanted to lose it, really bad. I knew it would hurt, and I was prepared for it. He kept trying, gently
at first, then I told him to just go ahead and shove it in, and not worry about hurting me. He was still
reluctant, so I finally yelled, "Push! Just push!" He forced his way on in, finally breaking me. It hurt
really bad--for about three s. I bled a little, but then we both knew I probably would. He'd nearly lost
his erection from taking so long to get inside me, but once we got going, it felt great. It was the most
wonderful sense of relief I'd ever experienced. The deep, extreme exhaustion I had afterwards led to the
best night's sleep (in his arms, of course) that I ever got. I finally stopped feeling like a tightwad. I
didn't get an orgasm, and I was a little sore the next couple times we did it, but it's still the greatest
pleasure for me. We've had sex almost every day since then, we enjoy it so much. Losing it with him is the
best thing that's ever happened to me.
I joined the Fire Department a few months ago and was working on getting
fire fighter I and II certified. I always hung out with the guys on the
dept and they were hot, like most fire fighters are. The EMT's are also
stationed in our building so there were always a lot of really hot guys
around and me being one of the only girls on the dept, I got a lot of
attention from them. So after training one night, I was working out in the
weight room getting ready for my fire fighter exam. Everyone had gone home
after training or gone out drinking. So I was there alone except for the
EMT's that are there all night. I was upstairs in the weight room
listening to a few punk cd's and working out when I got thirsty. I went
downstairs to where the fridge was in our meeting room to get a water and
was looking through a few of the training manuals when one of the EMT's
walked in. I was wearing a pair of skate shoes, a pair of cargos and a
skettie strap tank top. I'd seen him at the station a lot but hadn't
really talked to him that much. I didn't even know his name so I looked at
his little engraved name tag and saw that it was "seth". He looked me up
and down and sat on one of the counters and smiled. I flashed a devilsh
grin and he started talking, I'd heard before that he never gave mouth to
mouth so I decided to asky him why. He said "If I knew I was getting some
toung, I'd do it". With those words he jumped down from his spot on the
counter and his lips slowly caressed mine. Every inch of me was tingling
as he slipped his tounge in and out of my mouth. My head felt dizzy as he
kept working my tounge. And he told me not to worry about passing out
because he was a trained emt. I kind of laughed and we went back to
kissing. After that he started to work his way down, he pulled off my tank
top and started kissing my size 36C breasts and telling me how hot I was.
I work out constantly and am pretty hyper so I have zero percent body fat,
he worked his way down from my breasts to my tight stomach and then he
started unbuttoning my cargo pants. I had on a little pair of undies with
monkeys printed on them that said "just hangin", he laughed and pulled my
cargo pants off and then worked his thumbs under the sides of my undies,
all the while still kissing me. He looked down again as he revealed my
shaven pussy and said "damn baby, I'm not just hangin now". While he had
been working on me I had been unbuttoning his shirt and taken off his
white tshirt. His rock solid abs were a major turn on, not that I needed
it at this point. I kept running my hands over his hard chest and kissing
his nipples. He went back to frenching me and as he did he slid one of his
fingers into my tight pussy. It felt so good that I knew I had to have
him. He picked me up and sat me on the fire cheifs desk and climbed on top
of me. I spread my legs and he slowly entered me. It hurt a little at
first but once he was inside of me the pain was gone. Then he started
pumping in and out, slow at first then he was hitting it hard. I arched my
back as I orgasmed and he came hard inside of me. He kissed me a few more
times then he pulled out and told me to get dressed. We went to his bunk
in the EMT house and we went at it again and again. We hit it a total of
13 times. I love emt's because they can go all night. There were two
different bunk rooms and he was the that night in his room so we just held
each other and he said that he'd been watching me since I joined the dept.
I use to hate going to training because it was so boring, but now every
time I work out seth's there and we always meet up for some after training
fun. If only the chief knew what happened on his desk that night.
WEll it all started when Ben my friend asked me if I wanted to come to
this party. It was only like 25 people but I said I'd come, mainly cause
he said that some girls were comming. So we rocked up there about 7.00, I
was actually late casue I had a flat tire on the way and then we had a
friend who also was coming back from overseas who I had to pick up. Anyway
when we finnaly arrived we started drinking, i was drinking bicardi and
coke and the others spirts and beer as well. The night started to hot up
after dancing and some new couples being formed. One of my best friends
and his girlfriend went into their car to make out he told me the morning
after but we found a condom less than 3 feet from the car! He still says
it wasn't him. Well i had been dancing with this girl nammed Abby for a
while she was cute about 5,2 blond hair blue eyes and a great body,
smallish tits and a nice ass. Well after awhile we started talking and
drinking together on a couch and next to us everybody was getting it on,
and I mean getiing it on! So Abby and I went outside on the lawn to talk
after a while we started talking about sex and she admitted she hadn't had
it but had given bj's and stuff like that. The though of that really
turned me on and i started tickling her and saying how much of a naughy
girl she was! She started laughing and then we kissed a long passionate
kiss that lasted for about a minute. We then broke off and started again
but this time with roaming hands. She started to feel my body while my
hands rested on her nice tits, I immdeatly started rubbing them and she
started to break off from my mouth and moan. I then moved her top up
untill in was just bellow her chin and rub and lick her tits through her
bra. She then reached back behind herself and undid her bra so I could
lick her nipples. While doing the top half she had undone her jeans and I
was peeling them off with one hand (very hard trust me). When they finally
came off my handed dived into her crotch and pulled her black lace panties
to the side and started to finger her. She started to moan louder and arch
her back, I then moved my mouth towards her crutch. I slid off her panties
and then dived my toune stright into her. After about 3 minutes of
continual licking she started to buck and scream, I thought that everybody
would hear, but luckily no one came to check it out. She then cummed all
in my mouth and I tasted her sweet juices, ohhhhh they were so sweet and
yummy. By this time my dick wa throbing and covered in pre cum. She undid
my pants and started to rub up and down my shaft while she put her mouth
on the tip and used her tounge to tease the tip!. Ohhhhhh, did she know
how to give good BJ's. After about 5 minutes I was ready to cum, but she
didn't want any in her mouth. So I asked her to lie down and i placed my
dick between her breasts and rubbed it back and forth after about the 8
pull I cummed all over her chest and on her tits. She loved it and licked
it all up. We then both stripped naked and then Abby put a condom on me
and we then started humping on the lawn in the missionary position. It was
both our first times so we were both a bit clumsy, though lucky enough she
guided me in her and then we were away. After about 1 hour of fucking in
about 4 different positions we were both bugered. We then went into the
house and snuck into the shower to wash ourselves off. In the shower we
fucked standing up as well, which is very akward but still great fun. We
then went got dressed and went to sleep in a friends bed. We both woke up
the next morning and never forgave ourselves for the great experience and
we are still going out to this day. ABBY I LOVE YOU!
I had recently turned 16, had my driver's licence, and a decent car. I
worked a couple nights a week at the mall, and one of my coworkers was a
really hot 18 year old girl. She was polite and friendly, but we never
really talked much since we worked in different areas of the store.
Through casual conversation, I learned she lived only a block from my
house, but we went to different schools. One Friday night, after getting
off work at 10 pm, her car would not start. Knowing where I lived, she
asked if we could hitch a ride home. At this point, I was happy to give a
hot girl a ride home, but I had no thoughts of anything sexual happening.
On the way home, she said I could just drive to my house and she would
walk from there. She then added the invitation for me to walk her home.
When we pulled into my driveway, she noticed we had a pool in the back,
and asked if she could take a look. I didn't really know why she wanted
to, but I agreed. As we stood on the back patio, we spent about 15 minutes
in small talk. I had sat down by that time, and as it was beginning to
rain, I asked if she'd like me to walk her home. She responded by saying
how thankful she was to me. She walked over to me and gave me a kiss on
the cheek. This was very nice, but still, I was not thinking anything more
would happen. At this time she stood between my legs, and sat down on my
lap. Looking deep into my eyes, she said again, I really want to thank
you. At this time, we began kissing fairly passionately, and I could feel
my cock growing harder. I think she could feel it too as she began to
grind her hot ass into my lap a bit harder. By this time, I completely
forgot about the rain. I was enjoying the moment, wondering where it was
going. Next, she said to me, I think you deserve more. She took my hand,
and placed it on her breast. I squeezed her beautiful tits softly as we
continued kissing. She then unbuttoned her shirt and guided my hand
underneath, eventually slipping her bra down so I could feel her hard
nipples. By this point, I felt like my cock was going to bust through my
pants. As I began rocking my hips beneath her, she slid off to the side a
bit, then slid her hand down to gently squeeze the bulge in my pants. Very
nice, she said. Do you mind if I repay you a little more, she asked. I
just said mmmm.... She stood up, and after undoing my pants, she slid them
down to my ankles. After that, she reclined the chair we were sitting on,
and had me lay back. Standing in front of me, she lifted her skirt up
revealing some skimpy white, sexy panties. I just about exploded. I had
never done more than any kissing with a girl, and had never seen a live
girl in her panties (just pics in magazines). We were both drenched as the
rain was really coming down hard. After she stood in front of me for a
moment, rubbing her mound, she again straddled me and began rubbing
herself against my stiff prick. I could see she was really getting off to
as she rocked back and forth on top of me. She again pulled my hands up to
squeeze her titties as she ground her self into me until I exploded. My
dick had popped out of the top of my shorts, and I ended up with a sticky
mess all over me. I was embarrassed at first, but she reached down and
rubbed me with her hand a bit longer, then she laid back and began rubbing
herself, sliding her finger in her pussy until she got herself off.
Watching her do this, and listening to her moan got me stiff again, and I
rubbed my own cock until we were both done. The night ended with her again
saying thank you, then "you can walk me home now." I did it gladly. At her
house, she kissed me on the cheek, then I went back to my house. Our
relationship at work didn't really change after that, and a short time
later she was off to college. I never had a nother experience with her,
but that one was something I will never forget.
It all started with her wanting to have sex. I have seen magazines and
videos before her and masturbated to get myself off. So we decided to skip
a class go home and fuck around. So we walk to my house and to my bedroom.
We got naked and I got on top of her. I put it in her and just screwed her
harder and harder. I remembered some of the videos I had seen while I was
screwing her. Her moans were unstoppable. Things were going through my
head. I felt my cock about to cum. Not sure where to cum I pulled out. She
then went for my cock with her hand and licked it while she strock me hard
and good. My good I just wanted to cock and that when I shot my first load
in her mouth. and the rest over her face. From then on we fuck almost
everytime we could. And she was a real cum swallower.
I had just moved and started in a new school, so I had very few friends. One of the first guys I met in one
of my classes seemed pretty nice and he and I hit it off right from the start. His name was Jim and he was
only a few months older than I, which made hime 14 when we first met. He had an older sister (16 or 17) and
lived with his mom and stepdad. We had classes together and really became good buddies. After a couple of
months I invited him to stay all night at my house. I had no brothers or sisters my age and my folks thought
it was keen that I had a buddy. I had my own bedroom and had bunk beds. I usually slept on top, but when he
came over the first time he said he would like to sleep on top. For the first couple of times nothing really
happened. We would talk for awhile and finally went to sleep. One night, it was the 3rd or 4th time he
stayed at my house, he was on the top bunk and I was on the bottom and we started talking about girls and
sex. He said he gotten as far as getting and giving head, but had never really fucked, unless you considered
ass fucking. When he said that I nearly fell out of bed. I told him he full of shit, but he swore he had
stuck his dick in the back end. I couldn't imagine such thing, naive as I was. I had never even gotten to
see or feel a girl naked, much less ass fuck! Anyway, we talked for awhile and then I thought he finally
went to sleep. I was thinking about what it might be like to fuck a girl, front or back, when I heard what
sound like the click of his PJ bottoms opening and then a slight vibration and sound just like when I jerked
off. Jim, I was certain, was right above me jacking off. Pretty soon all was quiet and I figured he must
quit. I was too bashful to say anything and too inexperienced to know much of anything as well. Next morning
as we went to school I did mention hearing something funny after he went to sleep. He looked at my kinda
strangely but didn't say anything. Instead he asked if I would like to stay over at his house the following
weekend. I said sure. It was Saturday and I was going to meet Jim at the movies and then go home with him
and stay at his house. We saw a flick -- I forget what it was -- and head back to his house. His Mom and
Stepdad were home, but his sister was out somewhere. We watch some TV and then went downstairs. Jim's room
was really in the basement but it was nice. It was next to their rec room and there was a bathroom with a
shower right across from Jim's bedroom. Although I had been to his house many times, this was the first time
I had stayed over. Unlike my bedroom, Jim slept in a large double bed. He told me to go ahead and use the
bathroom, for he always showered in the morning. I went in and took off my clothes except for my boxers,
which I always sleep, unlike Jim who always wore PJ's when he stayed at my house. I came out of the bathroom
with my clothes, walked into Jim's room and threw them in a chair. He was already in bed covered by the
sheet & blanket and was reading something. I could tell he wasn't wearing his pajama tops. I told him I only
slept in my boxers and hoped he didn't mind. He laughed and said, Hell, he only wore PJ's when he stayed at
someone else's house. At home he didn't wear anything and then he laughed again and threw off the cover and
sheet to reveal that he had absolutely nothing on! It was really the first time I had seen Jim naked and
couldn't help admire his dick, which even soft, seemed much larger than mine. I must have looked a little
funny, for he said he hoped I wouldn't mind as he pulled the covers back over his body. I said it was not
problem for me and got into bed. He turned out the reading light, but the room was not totally dark. I
really felt kind of funny in the same bed with my totally naked friend. In fact, it was more than a funny
feeling. My dick seemed to be getting hard. I hoped Jim would not notice and rolled over with my back to
him. We talked a little while and finally both of us went to sleep, or so I thought. The next thing I
remember was dreaming I was fucking some beautiful woman. I had often jerked off to that dream, but this
felt so really. I suddenly realized I was half awake and someone was playing with my rock hard dick. It was
Jim, of course, but instead of saying anything I pretended to be asleep. Jim was rubbing my dick and it felt
really good! Then I became aware of how close he was -- how close his dick was to my hand. I moved it slowly
and touched it for the first time. He was as hard as I was. I could pretend no longer. I rolled over and
opened my eyes. Jim smiled and said he wondered how long I would pretent to sleep as he continued to rub my
dick. "Why don't you pull those boxers off?" he asked. I did so in a flash. "Do you want to jack off?" I
asked. And with that we both began to pump each other's dicks up and down. It was the first time ANYONE had
ever done to me what I had been doing almost daily for the past year or so. And it felt so good. But it
didn't take long for either of us. Almost at the same instant both of us began to shoot our cum up and out
all over everything. Jim then did something that really surprise me. He began licking my cum off my stomach!
I couldn't believe it. But as he lick, I noticed my dick did not start going down as it usually does after a
cum. As he worked his way down my stomach he fonnd my dick and balls and what he did with his tongue I had
never imagined possible. He had me rock hard AGAIN in just a few minutes. And since I had already cum once,
I was really enjoying it. Then he shifted around and brought his leg over my body into the 69 position. I
couldn't help myfelf. He was suck me and his dick was right over my mouth. I brought him down and followed
his lead. I don't know how long we sucked each other's dicks, but we both lasted a good deal longer the 2nd
time. Finally I knew I was about to cum and said so. But Jim kept right on sucking, cum and all, and sucked
me dry. I shifter over and got on top and began suck his dick in earnest. He said he would tell me when he
was about to cum if I didn't want to swallow it. I said, what the hell, you swallowed mine. Turn about it
fair play! And swallow I did. For a cum, he gave me all I could handle. We both lay in bed exhausted and
drifted off to sleep. The next morning I woke up first. Jim was next to me as I slowly lifted the sheet. He
dick was beautiful and I began rubbing it in his sleep as he had done for me the night before. Soon both he
and his dick were awake and we sucked each other off one more time. It was about 9am and Jim said his folks
would be at church until noon and they often went out to eat and didn't return home till the middle of the
afternoon. His sister would not get up until noon, he said. Then he said I could use the shower first or go
upstairs and use the bathtub. I elected to use the tub and grabbed a towel, wrapped it around me and headed
for the upstairs bathroom. I filled the tub and got in, was relaxing as one can only relax in a hot tub,
when I heard someone at the door. It wasn't locked, and I assumed it Jim and said, "Come in." Well, it
wasn't Jim, it was his sister, Sally. She looked at me as I tried to hide myself and said she just had to
pee, pulled her panties down and sat down on the john. I tried to look away, but couldn't. She had a T shirt
on, but seeing her sitting there was really something! She must have sensed I was embarrassed or bothered,
for she said, "Oh don't mind me. I walk in on Jim and he walks in on me all the time. It doesn't bother us!"
Now, this bathroom was not very big. I could almost reach out from the tub and touch her as she was sitting
on the john -- and vice versa. I tried to use the washcloth to cover myself, but even after Jim's and my
activities the night before I felt my dick begin to rise again. I only hoped she would get out of there
before she saw it! (Silly me!) Anyway, she finished pissing and stood up and streched WITHOUT pulling her
panties back up. What a view! I staring face to face at me first pussy. My dick really began to shoot up.
Then she looked down and said, "That really looked inviting. How about I join you?" And before I could say
anything, she pulled off her shirt, stepped into the tub, and slowly lowered herself right over my hardened
dick. Again, I couldn't believe what was happening. She sat down right on me, sliding my dick into her warm
pussy! "UHM" she said. "Not bad." Especially after you and Jim probably had some fun last night, right?" I
nodded in amazement. Then I looked over and Jim was standing in the door, still naked and pumping his dick.
They both laughed, and then Sally suggested we dry off and all go into her bedroom for a little lesson in
sex! For the next two hours Sally and Jim taught me more about fucking and sucking than I had ever imagined.
It was a lesson I never forgot and never will. By the time their parents came home we had pretty much
finished and cleaned up, so they had no idea what had gone on in their home. I had several more "sleepovers"
at Jim's. Sally didn't always join us, but it was so great when she did. Unfortunately, but the end of the
school term, they moved away and I never saw either Jim and Sally again. But I will never forget them. And I
am forever thankful for what they taught me!
WELL MY FIRST TIME WHEN I WAS 13 I WAS AT A FRIENDS HOTEL PARTY AND I LIKED HIS SISTER KALA
SHE WAS IN THE 7TH GRADE AND I WAS IN THE 6TH GRADE. SO AFTER A WHILE WE GOT OUR PARTY ON
AND SO WE WERE PLAYIN IN THE POOL WITH LOTS OF PEOPLE IN IT. SO SHE CAME OVERE 2 ME AND
KISSED ME SO I KISSED HER BACK AND FROM THERE SHE PUT HER HAND IN MY PANTS AND STARTED 2
PLAY WIT MY DICK SO I GOT ON HARD SO THEN I PUT MY HAND IN HER BIKKIN AND FINGERED HER IT
WAS SO COOL BECAUSE SHE WAS POPULAR AND SCHOOL AND I WAS 2 SO ALL THE BOYS WANTED 2 HAVE
SEX WIT HER BUT I WAS THE 1ST ONE 2. SO WE WENT UP TO THE ROOM AND NO ONE WAS THERE AND
HER MOM AND DAD WHERE NOT THERE ALSO SO 2 MAKE A LONG STORY SHORT WE HAD SEX I FUCKED THE
SHIT OUT OF HER SHE GAVE ME HEAD SHE WAS BLACK SO U KNOW HOW THAT GOES THAT MEANS SHE DID
NOT SWALLOW MY CUM.OH YEAH BY THE WAY BECAUSE OF THAT NITE I HAVE A 4 YEAR OLD BABY GIRL
NAME DECEMBER. ~1~ PEACE IM OUT
My first sexual intercourse took place in the woods behind a hospital where I volunteered
when I was 14-years-old. Another volunteer, also 14, really caught my eye, and I was
constantly horny around her. After having general conversation, I led into talking about
sex. Eventually, she agreed to have sex with me. At first I was going to take her to an
empty patient room, but I was too scared of getting caught. We ended up going into the
wooded area behind the hospital where we found a clearing. AFter kissing for a short time,
I pulled her pants down and started to finger her. I then took my pants down to my knees
and tried to figure out how we were going to do it in the woods. I had seen some porno
movies and remembered seeing people do it rear entry. I had her get on her hands and knees
and then I started trying to penetrate her from the rear. I was probing for quite a while
and eventually had to have her guide me in by saying "left, right, up, down, ect."
Finally, I found the hole and penetrated her vagania from the rear. I started thrusting
quickly and soon began to swear like crazy (it was about 90 degrees at the time). I
orgasmed after about three (3) minutes, and we quickly got dressed and returned to the
hospital to clean up. I was nervous for about six (6)weeks, afraid that I had gotten her
pregnant. It wasn't all that I had expected it to be.
It was about the end of summer time and my dad had just dropped us off at
the movie theater. We were going to see the movie Armageddan and it was
about noon on a Saturday afternoon. We wanted to fuck bad, but had no real
place to go so we decided to go to the movies when no body would be there.
About 15 mins. in she began rubbing my leg and right there that was the
signal for me to go in. She had a tight pair of jeans on and a blue tank
top with a matching black bra and panties, it was sweetttttttttttttttttt!
This was my first time, but she had a little more expierence, not to say
she was a slut, but about 5 times before me. She stood up and took off her
pants and panties. So I pulled down my pants and boxers, I tossed on a
condom and she sat right down on it. She was bouncing on my dick for about
20 mins. before I was about to cum, I asked her if she'd suck me off, but
she said she doesn't like giving blowjobs, so she lifted up her shirt and
came on her chest. After I came she that she made me cum so, I had to make
her, so I began eating her out and she tasted like freshly picked
cherries, like the kind that you buy in the packs right at the beginning
of Spring. We fucked one more time about a half hour later for another 20
mins. It was the best fucking day of my life up to that moment. We were
together for 3 more weeks when she told me that she was just using me for
sex and having the I for intensity, but also integrity and intelligence I
figured it was wrong to go out with someone just for sex.
I met parker my junior year in high school. i lusted after him, flirting
constantly for s until we finally got a chance to hook up. camping in
boulder with a couple of friends from high school, we ducked into the tent
when it started to rain.our friends had just left to go into the next town
for firewood, for a fire later that evening. so we decided to enjoy our
time at the camp alone. making out for nearly half an hour, not a word
escaped from our lips. merely sighs and wet kissing sounds as we made love
with our tounges. deep, probing kiss after kiss. parker's hand had found
it's way under my bra and started pinching my nipple. quickly he pulled my
shirt over my head and took off my bra. i sat on his lap my legs
straddling him as he licked my tits and sucked on my nipples. he had one
nipple that he was rolling around between his fingers and the other locked
between his lips. i could feel his hard cock trying to break free of his
pants. i got off of him and lowered myself to unzip his pants and pull his
swollen dick out of his boxers. i stroked it and took the head into my
mouth. massaging the head of his penis with my mouth until his cock was
straining hard, stretched to it's most full capacity. i gave parker head
until he exploded down my throat. when i was done he yanked off my jeans
and kissed his way up my legs with starting with small kisses on my toes
working all the way up to lick on my inner thighs. he spread my legs apart
staring at the huge wet spot i had on my pink panties. he started rubbing
the edges of my panties between my legs and slipped them to the side. he
slid his finger gently, barely inside my wet slit and then put his finger
to my mouth. i tasted my pussy juice and he returned his finger again to
probe deeply inside my vagina and thrust it in and out. he pulled off my
panties and ran his tounge all over the outside of my pussy, tracing a
line around the hair with his tounge. teasing and teasing. finally he
gently spread my lips and licked my hole pussy from my hole to my clit. he
stopped at my clit and started kissing it. deep and wet. he thrust two
fingers in my pussy and worked on my clit with his lips and tounge. he was
pounding me with his fingers. sucking and licking and biting and moaning
in my pussy. suck after suck, lick after lick i was moaning and screaming.
i could feel it building up i was about to explode i screamed for parker
to suck me harder and finger me deeper. finally i burst and creamed all
over his face. his face was shiny from my cum. parker and i had gotten
this far before but we had never explored any further. he started
fingering me again and i saw his penis start to engorge i had just cum but
was so turned on that i felt melted in with his sex. we kissed with our
tounges and held each other tight for what seemed like forever until i
found myself lying underneath parker. he reached down to my pussy with his
fingers and spread my lips for his cock to pass through. he rested the
head of his dick just inside my opening and grabbed my legs underneath my
knees to spread them apart. he held my legs up in the air, spread apart as
he slowly allowed his entire cock to be swallowed by my pussy. inch by
inch we both moaned as his dick filled my tight virgin cunt. after a few
minutes of slowly prodding and pushing it began to felt good and he
started pumping me in a steady rhythm. i couldn't stop moaning as i felt
parker work his cock in and out of my tight hole. he licked his fingers
and worked them around my clit and pussy lips turning me on even more. we
were fucking at a good speed right now and our passions were building up,
i was at the height of my arousal when parker sucked on a single finger
and then slid it underneath to my ass hole. he rubbed gently and i
couldn't take it any more. i shouted "i'm cumming" and he quickly plunged
the finger all the way into my ass. crying in orgasm i arched my back
against him and exploded my no longer virgin juices all over his cock.
parker was about to drive it home. he started slamming his cock inside my
pussy in and out in and out. i could hear and feel his balls slapping my
ass with each thrust. suddenly vicki and john returned and pulled off our
tent cover from above the tent. they could see through the whole tent.
john pulled his shorts down immediatley, so horny from hearing and seeing
us fuck, and started to rub his hard cock. he turned vicki on and she
pulled her panties down bearing her pussy to the world, she stroked it
deep. parker moaned a deep grunt and pounded fast for a few s finally he
pulled his cock out and shot his cum all over my stomach. i had never seen
so much cum. vicki bent over while john stuck his dick in her pussy and
they didn't fuck for more than 30 s until they both came. parker and i
still have sex, what a great first time story to tell though!
Well, I dont know what to say, there was this fat b**** named Laura,
and she was a slut. And i had gotten head from her a lot, and she wanted
me to fuck her but i didnt have a rubber. She said that it was okay and
just to pull "it" out. So we started going at it and she said this was
boring because it was missionary, so then i laid down on the picnic table
outside, and she rode me, and that was about it, so it kinda sucked for
the first time but ya know, whatever. JOE MALE
I was once at my brothers house staying there for the weekend cause' we
were going to a Bills game the next day,and I was talking to my friends.I
heard moanings and groanings upstairs and I thought it was by bros dog so
I just stayed downstairs.So I started to get tired and I went
upstairs.WHile I was up there I heard the noises again but coming
closer,so i walked in my bros room,and he was having sex with his
girlfriend (I felt my breasts throbing) and I decided to take my clothes
off.I did and it felt ssoo good,his girlfriend was sucking on my breasts
and my brother went downstairs to get a drink and she started biting my
pussy and breasts and at first it hurt but then I did it to her to and
then we started to fall asleep,and when my brother came up,he slept in my
room.While his girlfriend and I were sleeping together.I found out the
next morning their was a camera in their and he took pictures of us.I
loved it and I can't wait to do it again.
Okay ..I was working with this guy I really liked at McDonald's.His name was Greg. He never really noticed me before but
then one day we started talking. He told me that he liked me and he has liked me since we started working together. I was
really excited when I found this out, so I told him I liked him, too. We started hanging out and we became really close
friends. Over Thanksgiving weekend I invited him to come join my family and I at my Uncle Joe's house for dinner. My
family and everyone else there decided to go out for dessert but Greg and I weren't really in the mood for dessert. So my
family just went on without us and said.."we'll be home in a few hours." We were just sitting around watching t.v...and
we looked at eachother and all of a sudden started kissing. Kissing a lot. We started really making out and he started
RUBBING my breasts passionately. He became undressing me and soon he was sucking on my nipples and playing with with my
titties. I looked down and say a large BUMP in his pants. I put my hand on it and he began to take his pants off. Then I
got down on my knees and started sucking his large hard cock. He started going down on me and I could feel his tongue on
my clit. I was extremely horny by now. we were both undressed now and he slipped his cock closer to my pussy. He started
going in deeper and sucking my tits at the same time. He started humping me hard. He told me he was about to cum so he
took out his cock and came on my hard titties. After that he turned me around and starting getting me up the ass. It
actually felt great. We went on for abour 2 hours, in the bedroom, the kitchn counter and finally the shower, since my
family was coming home soon. Well we got out of the shower and fucked one last time in the bedroom again. We decided that
was enough for that night since my family was comming home shortly. That night I will never forget or regret. We started
dating and our anniversary is comming up. Talk about a great first time huh ?!?!
it was spring vacation. My boyfriend and his family were moving to ohio. He lived right beside me so we were really close
and we had done just about everything but "it". i was really dissapointed, but at the same time i was curious as to who
my new neighbours were. a couple days after they moved in, my family and i went to greet them. I rang the door bell and
this REALLY HOT GUY answered the door. while our parents exchanged greetings, i offered to have him tour our house. he
came over and i showed him around, and popped the question of wether he had a girlfriend. he said no and i was totally
stoked. i asked him if he wanted to see our crawlspace because my brother and i had rennovated it into a comfy hangout.he
said sure and we headed down there. i turned on the tv and he leaned over and put his tounge in my mouth. he started
putting his hand up my shirt and then stopped, he asked me if i was a virgin. i said yes, but i dont want to be anymore.
he said ok. he smiled and started to undo my pants and take off my shirt, before i knew it, there i was, completly
naked.He licked his finger, than inserted it inside my hot wet pussy. i felt pressure and then pleasure and i moaned. he
totally popped a stiffy and he took off his pants, i saw his buldge underneath his boxers and he told me to stroke it. i
did more than stroke it, i put it in my mouth and he came and came and came. i was so wet and i moaned for the time. i
lied myself down and spread my legs. he bent down and ate me out. o geez it felt good. . his member was so hard and i
wanted it in me. it was painful, i tore and bled. after that afternoon, we fucked almost every day.
I have always fantasized about fucking girls wearing t'shirt, tight cycling shorts and sport shoes. Even though I met a
lot of girls who worn like that, all I did was masturbating myself to cum as I have no opportunity to get to know them,
and fuck them hard after that. I always envy their boyfriends, how they will take off their girlfriend's tights and screw
their cunt hard. However, luck was on my side. I got to know a girl when I was still studying. She is not pretty, but her
hot body really turned me on. She was studying in an all-girl school then. She is still a virgin even though she used to
tell me that almost all her classmates have tasted cocks. They even have open-fuckings in the theatre. However, at that
time, even though she turned me on, I never thought of fucking her. Then one day, I was having conversation with her on
the phone, when as usual, the subject of sex became our topic of conversation. She was telling me what type of guys she
liked, and I did the same too. I told her that I like girls wearing tights and sport shoes, and I also told her to
believe me that I will screw the girl's hole hard if I have met one. Before the end of the conversation, she invited me
to a barbeque with her friends the following Saturday night. Thinking that I have nothing to do, and my parents were
thinking of going away for vacation, I agreed to go. When I reached there, I saw a lot of girls, and they were asking me
whom am I looking for. I told them that I was invited by this friend of mine, they brought me to the kitchen where she
was, helping her friends to prepare for the food. When I saw her, my cock suddenly became hard! She was wearing exactly
what would turn me on: t'shirts, tights and her sport shoes! That night I couldn't turn my eyes away from her! I was
looking at her all the time, and she noticed that too. For some reasons, I went home earlier that night, even before the
barbeque ended. Before I went home, I told her to come to my house after the barbeque. She agreed. I was at home,
fantasizing about fucking her brains out if she were to come to my house. My dream became a reality, she arrived at my
house at about 1.30 a.m. I was still stroking my cock at that time. I opened the door for her and she came in and sat on
the sofa while reading the newspaper. I was sitting on the floor, and therefore I could see the shape on her cunt inside
her tights, and that turned me on even more! I couldn't wait anymore, so I pushed her on the floor, kissing her while
caressing her breasts and touching her cunt on her tights. I could see that she liked it, and she wanted me to screw her.
Or else, she would never wore like that in front of me. I asked her to eat me. She put the whole cock of mine into her
mouth. I could tell that she's an expert in sucking cocks, even though she claimed to be a virgin. It really turned me
on, and immediately I pushed her to the floor, took off all her clothes, and caressing her nipples, while licking her
cunt. She was moaning, and told me that she couldn't stand anymore, and wished that I could fuck her hard. Then I rammed
my rock hard cock into her hole, and she was screaming so loud. I continued to fuck her for the next 20 minutes. We
cummed together, and she told me that she has to leave. Before she left, I banged her once more, and both of us cum after
10 minutes. We continued to do this, and everytime we have a date, she will wear her tights and her sport shoes. We were
fucking for the next three months before she met another guy, while I continue to look for other girls who shared the
same interest as me!
i was hanging out with a buddy of mine, just watchin t.v. and stuff. we
were both about 13 at the time. he was black, fairly muscular and
handsome. we sorta had the same build but i was a little more muscular
and according to him and some others, i have a very nice ass. we got
kinda bored and just started talking. the conversation started getting
sexual and i could tell we were both getting pretty horny. we started
talking about masturbating, whos sac and pubic area was hairier, and whos
dick was bigger. i said we should both just take out our dicks to truely
see whos was bigger. we both pulled down our pants and just stared at
each others cocks for about a minute. mine is longer but his was a lot
thicker. then his hand slowly reached over and touched the head of my
penis. his hand slid down the shaft, then he rubbed my balls for a tiny
bit and then he started stroking my dick. when he was doing this, my
heart was beating so fast and i could hardly breathe it was so exciting.
we both looked up at each other and then we started to kiss. i then went
down and started to suck his dick. he blew his load in my mouth and i
didnt really know what to do. he told me to swallow it and i did. that
got me incredibly horny. then we both took off our shirts and pulled our
pants completely off and we just made out for awhile. then i noticed his
dick was hard again(very hard)and he asked me if i wanted to have sex. i
said yes very quickly and we went into his bedroom. i bent over and he
tried putting his dick into my ass. i was too tight at first but he
finally got it in. it really, really hurt at first but after awhile it
was incredible. after about 2 mins he blew it all in my ass. just the
feeling of him inside me and then cumming, made me cum and it was the best
gay sex (only gay sex) ive ever had. we havent talked in a couple of
years, but whenever im jerking off, nothing works better than thinking of
that day over at his house.
Well my first oral experience was a very interesting one. We was having a
family reunion, and everyone was downstairs either watching TV here and
there, or playing cards outside. My parents had let my girlfriend come
over to give me someone to be with and hang out with, and this friday
makes 6 months. We both were a little horny, and had been feeling each
other up all day. So we used to excuse to watch a movie to come to my
room. We started making out and then she said she wanted to give me a
blowjob, which would be my first one. So I took out my dick and let her
go at it. My did it feel good. She kept sucking on it for awhile and
then i came. To my surprise she swallowed it. Then she came up and I
said, "its my turn." So I pulled her pants and thong down and I started
fingering her. She was giving me a handjob while I was fingering her. I
brought her off, and then I sucked on her tits for a little bit. Then we
actually snuggled up and watched a movie. See...family reunions can't be
THAT bad...
I was with my boyfriend at my house. My parents let him move in. In the
middle of the night he came in my room and we did the usual things we did.
Then I asked him if he'd like it if we had sex. It being my first time he
was really slow. I wanted it hard and fast. I liked rough sex even
though I never had it before. It was painful but now I enjoy sex all the
time. I walked around bowlegged for about 2-3 weeks.
I had been friends with this guy since for 5 years. He had moved away
about 2 years ago and I hadn't heard much from him. I learned that he had
moved back so one day I decided to get in touch with him. We decided to
hang out some time and go to a movie. I had just gotten back from a
vacation and we went to hang out. We hung out at Wal-mart (since thats the
only thing to do around here) and once it got dark, at the park. On our
way home, he started talking about him being really shy. I was like-"what
do you mean? He said that he could have kissed me at the park, and didn't.
So once we got back to his house, he looked at me and smiled. I just
laughed and grabbed his shirt and kissed him. He invited me over the next
day to his house. I went over there and just hung out for a few hours.
Nothing happened and I was beginning to get pissed. Finnaly, we kissed and
began making out. Clothes started to come off and he sits up, looks at me
and simple says, "Wanna f--k?" I just laughed. It was so simple and no
gimmicks, and it had been SO long. Now this wasn't my first time, but his.
He seemed nervous, but we continued, and it was the best I had had at the
time. It lasted over an hour, surprising for his first time, and i was
exahuasted and sore for days. It was great though. Wasn't good for our
friendship, damn, it was good.
I grew up in a house full of sisters and I knew very little about boys,
penises, balls or anything like that. One day at the age of 13, I was
sunbathing at the lake with my best friend Jen, and we heard some boys up
the hill behind us putting down their towels to sunbathe. They were right
behind us and we almost got up and moved because they were so close. Now
these two boys were really cute but they were several years older than us
so we really weren't interested in them. After several hours of swimming
and playing around we agreed to go back to our towels and sunbathe a
little more before we went home. Shortly after we lay down the boys came
back and lay down on their towels too. When I looked back at John (The
oldest) I noticed something protruding from the crotch of his cut-offs.
After staring at it for several seconds I whispered to Jen to have a look.
I had no idea what it was but somehow I knew I wasn't supposed to be
looking at it. Jen giggled and whispered back that it was his ball sack,
"It's where the baby's come from", she said. I couldn't stop looking at
it. It was big and hairy. John just sat there with his legs spread apart
talking to his friend Tim and he had no clue that I was staring at his
exposed ball - or so I thought! After about a half-hour of sunbathing I
turned around to catch one more glimpse of that ball of John's and to my
surprise I saw two balls, his penis and his pubic hairs all poking out
from the crotch of his shorts. His penis was absolutely beautiful (about 6
inches soft). I whispered to Jen to have a look, she squealed, and we both
turned around hoping they didn't notice. After repeatedly peeping back at
John's exposed privates we noticed that Tim too had a problem keeping his
genitals inside his shorts. It then dawned on us that they wanted us to
look. Jen and I sat up and started talking to them as if nothing was out
of the ordinary. I kept looking down at their exposed genitals hoping that
they wouldn't notice, but they did; they were all smiles. I told John
"there's something sticking out of your shorts" and he asked me if I
wanted to touch "IT". I then leaned over and grabbed his balls and penis
and gave them a good feel. I was genuinely curious about what it felt
like. They then invited us to go back to their car to give us more privacy
but we suggested a nice secluded area of the park with a lot of trees and
bushes. When we got there it became very clear that Jen and Tim were a
pair as they started making out and feeling each other all over. John
looked at me and asked if I wanted to touch his "cock" again as he
invitingly pulled down his shorts. I reached down and began squeezing;
tugging, pulling and massaging his cock and balls. How soft and tender the
skin felt, it enamored me; I wanted to kiss it. Soon John's dick got
really long and hard and pointed straight up in the air. He called it a
"boner" and showed me how he plays with it. He grabbed the shaft and began
pulling up and down on the skin of his cock. With every stroke the head of
his cock seemed to get shinier and purple. I was captivated. The more John
stroked his boner, the heavier his breathing became, and he seemed to be
losing control of his ability to stand up straight. Suddenly he cried out
"Oh God..Yes.Yes" as streams of cum came squirting out of the tip of his
cock. I thought it was just pee but later found out it was sperm. Slowly
John began to catch his breath and we looked over at Jen & Tim and to my
surprise they were both naked and Jen was on her knees giving Tim a
blowjob. At the time, I didn't know what Jen was doing but by the look on
Tim's face, I knew it must have felt good. John and I started to make out
and I eventually ended up with no clothes on. I was so horny. We laid down
on our clothes and towels as John ran his hands over my body to
familiarize himself with my topography. Soon he discovered all my pleasure
points as he masterfully treated me to the best orgasm I ever had. With
his finger inside of me I lost control of my body and for a moment I
forgot where I was. I don't know why but I began to cry. It was such a
wonderful experience. John was my steady boyfriend for about three years
(we broke up when he went off to college) and he eventually took my
virginity. At the age of 25, I have had many lovers, but no man has been
able to please me like John. I have a lot of sexual energy and masturbate
nearly every day (I love this website), but I long for the day when a man
can treat me to the pleasures I experienced with my first love.
I was asked to housesit for some friends of mine this summer. They paid
me $160 for ten days and they have a really awesome house, so I agreed.
They told me that I would have to live at the house for that ten days
because they have a lot of pets. Me and my girlfriend have been together
for a while now and we both wanted to be virgins when we got married
(Well, I think she wanted to a little more than I did but...). We were out
on a date and it got a little boring so I suggested that we go back to the
house and watch some TV and fool around. By this time we both thoroughly
enjoyed all types of foreplay and oral sex and we had even tried to have
sex a few times but there was always something preventing us from having
it. So on this day, we went back to the house and decided to go swimming
since the house was directly on the river. The only problem is that she
didn't have a swimsuit. I tried to convince her to go skinny-dipping but
it was the middle of the afternoon and the people next door could see. We
decided to go up to Wal-Mart and buy a cheap swimsuit that she could use.
We got to Wal-Mart and the only swimsuits they had were size 11-12 or
larger and needless to say, she was about half that size. So instead we
wandered over to the underwear department, and she saw some cute boxer
shorts that were green plaid and a bra that matched it and she said that
she could swim in that. We got back to the house and she got changed but
before we went swimming, I thought it would be nice to stop off at the
bedroom and fool around a little since she looked unbearably sexy in the
shorts and bra (no panties). We laid down on the bed and in a few s I had
almost completely removed the bra and I started sucking on her delicious
nipples. I soon had her panting and really getting into it so I decided to
get a little daring and try something a little more. While I sucked her
nipples, I ran my hand down her body and found her boxer shorts. They were
somewhat loose around the legs so I was able to easily feel her most
private region by gently pushing the shorts to the side. I began to
rhythmically move my hand to the beat of the radio we had put on when we
entered the room. This was really getting her worked up and I could hardly
contain my own excitement. I began slowly working my way down her body by
kissing down her torso, lingering a bit at her belly button and then
finally I reached the most wonderful part of her body and I didn't kiss it
right away. First I kissed the inner parts of both of her upper thighs,
effectively teasing her until she could hardly contain herself. Then, I
gently licked up her slit until I reached her waiting clit, which I
teasingly sucked as hard as possible making her scream with pleasure. I
then moved downward towards her opening, making sure to pay close
attention to it by sticking my tongue in as far as possible and then doing
an upward licking motion. She began arching her back and running her hands
through my hair while babbling something about wanting to go swimming (oh
well). I continued to lick her but at the same time I reached up and began
to finger her while sucking on her clit. Finally I decided that it was
time and I kissed my way up her body, sucked some more on her nipples and
finally reached her waiting lips. She kissed me with such ferocity that I
was sort of surprised but that is beside the point. I pressed my member
against her while kissing her. She was very tight and I wasn't sure if I
was going to be able to penetrate her because I am rather thick so I
reached down and helped myself ease in until I was far enough in that I
could do it with out my hand. It was the most amazing feeling of my life.
I went very slowly because she kept saying that it hurt really bad but
gradually I got faster and faster until I could barely keep from coming
and then I had to pull out because we weren't protected and I don't really
want her to get pregnant. That would ruin both of our lives. I came all
over the bed and my girlfriend laughed at me because she said it looked
like a fountain the way the cum squirted straight out of my dick. I know
pulling out is not a safe way to have sex but it's a hell of a lot safer
than leaving it in. She said she really enjoyed it because she loves me
but she cried because it hurt like hell and she wanted to be a virgin on
her wedding day. She got over that though because we had sex three more
times that day in less that two hours. She really enjoys sex and I'm
rather sure we'll have much more of it for the rest of our lives together.
If anyone has any comments they can send them to xyren Oh yeah, we did
finally go swimming, too. ;)
My first time was with an older woman,11 years older to be exact.She had
been watching me for awhile and wanted to be my first.I had no idea until
it happened but she had planned on it for a long time.Her boyfriend was
out of town and she invited me in for a drink.I didnt think anything of it
because her niece was over and drinking too.Soon after we all had way to
much to drink her niece left us alone and to the best of my knowledge she
started talking coy about sex.Being alone for the first time with a woman
and her talking sex I decided to put her on the floor and take off her
shorts and panties.I was so excited with a hardon that would cut diamonds
that I just pulled my shorts down enough to be able to plunge into the
moist vagina that was waiting for me on the floor.She was sorta acting
passed out but I knew she felt every thrust I gave her.She finally looked
up at me while sweat was dripping off my forhead onto her face and said it
felt so great it couldnt be my first time.Needless to say I rammed her as
fast and as hard as I could but couldnt cum a drop.We continued to do this
at least 4 more occasions before I ever came but was it ever worth it.
2 days after my birthday, my best friend had gave me some flowers and told
me that he loved me. I thought it was sweet and told him to come over to
my house tonight. later that night he climb up my window. it was 11:00
o'clock and my parents were asleep. I closed my door and locked it. Me and
him were playing w/ each other and me and him both came. I wanted more so
I told him "a good birthday gift would be to fuck me" My boyfriend took
off his pants and then i took off my skirt and everything eles. He touched
my tits and squeezed. I was moaning. He had told me to get on the floor so
i did. He put his cock inside me and I screamed w/ plesure. he began to go
back and forth and so on. I came and then I told him that I want it to go
inside my lips. (If you know what I mean) So he turned me over and He
stuck it inside my pussy lips and I felt a sharp pain in me as he put it
in. I told him it hurted but then he told me to relax and kept pushing. It
finally went in all the way and he began to fuck me good. I moaned and
screemed for more I told him to cum inside me. He did and I came too. We
both was tired and we fell asleep while he was still inside of me. We woke
up and he sang happy Birthday to me and I was happy to not be a virgin.
What a birthday gift.
My first time i was at a football banquet and all the cheerleaders and
other players were ther and i hadbeen liking this one girl all season so i
finally went over to her to talk to her. She didnt really want to talk at
first and the i told her that i liked her and she said she liked me too. I
asked her to go for a walk and she came. We we walking around the gym and
she asked the real reason for the walk. I joked and said so i could bang
you. she thought i was serious and said good. she took off her uniform and
started fingering herself. everyone esle was up in the auditorium. she
then asked to suck me off i told her okay yand she did a wonderful job. i
told her i was cumming and she asked if it was enough for her face and
mouth and i said i hope so. i busted a little in her mouth (which she
promptly swallowed) and then a little on her face. she then asked me to
bang her. she was tight so i rammed it in as hard as i could and banged
her for about 20 mins and then came in her mouth again ( which she also
swallowed).
I was in my friend's house(girl) we were talking about something that i
don't remember, then she asked me to play the boyfriends and i said yeah
why not? She sat in her uncle's bed, then started taking off her jean,
then she took off her panty, and then she said: come suck my pussy...
then she openned her pussy, and i started sucking her pussy, it was so
good, then she sucked my cock and then i went to my house.
MY FiRST TIME I whas 11 years old she was 20. Awsom ha ha!!!. At first I
was scard but thin she got nakid man she had som big pupes. I was totaloy
ternd on I mean it was my first time I allmost lost it. Then she started
to go doun on me. Then I lost my load all in her mouth oups!!! Owell she
liked it she sad it tasted good. Thin we had fun I don't reley remember a
houl lot but the shivering and shaking man it was the shit. Well that was
my first time
i used to think that masterbating was gross and not right for girls to do, until i found this
website. once i read about the girls getting off by rubbing their pussy's, i just had to try it for
myself. the first time i did it was when i was 15 and my pussy was so fresh and bare. i placed my
fingures around my clit and rubbed on it like the other girls said. it began to feel good and made
my pussy really wet. after a while of that i began to slide my fingure into my hole and went in and
out everytime harder and faster. once i got off i had to do it again and now i masterbate very often
and i love to suck cock.
Well, it was the usual rave night at my boarding school, where all the
upper classmen get to dance drink and party at the local sports gym. I was
a frequent visitor, as was most of the guys there, and I happened upon
this gorgeous girl how was rather dandy and fine as hell, shit scared as I
was, I brought her a Drink and danced a couple of times with her, she had
almost natural black hair, deep brown eyes and a body to die for, she was
a swimmer, and so had a great body. She was a virgin as I too. We danced a
couple of times, and she started grabbing my penis and rubbing up against
it with her crotch, I by now was very horney and we agreed on going to my
dorms because all of the lads were out getting pissed. We got into the
dorm, and she and I quickly embraced, her tongue hot against mine, and I
slowly undressed her, her nipples flicking out of her bra as I tugged it
down. She had the most perfect breasts, not too big, because I prefer a
petit woman, with medium round nipples, a light shade of brown, of which I
slowly kissed and gently bit. She moaned softly, so I carried on down,
tracing her belly button, and down into her panties, which quickly came
off. Her pussy tasted like sweet honey, and I fingered her for a quarter
of an hour, until she pushed me back and went down on me, she took my
penis and started slowly, moving rhythemically, and tried to deep throat
it, only to choke on it a little. I quickly moved on top, and allowed my
head to slowly part her lips, enough to give her a taste, and then
deepened my probing, till I got to what seemed to be her cherry. I moved
down deeper, and felt it pop, which gained me a gasp. I carried on,
marvelling in her tightness, until she whimpered slightly, grabbed me aand
held me hard, asshe had her first orgasm. I too took my turn and pulled it
out in time, covering her belly and face with my cum. After cleaning up,
she left with a kiss, and we fucked for a year after, until I left for
America. I still see her when I visit, she has more experience now, and
she is the best fuck I know. Katie B I love you
My boyfriend know how much I like looking at his body so when I was at his
house he teased me by stripping down to his shorts while we were listing
to cd's in his room. We were on his bed and I began to touch his chest and
legs and soon my head was on his chest and I was stroking up his inner
thighs. I could clearly see the effect it was having on him so I put my
hand under his shorts and eventually pushed his shorts down. He was
touching my body too so I removed my shirt and bra then went down on him
and licked the head of penis. He moaned and shook and I looked up at him
and asked if he thought we should go further. That's a simple question for
a old guy. He reached to the drawer beside his bed and took out a box of
condoms. He said he kept them there just in case. By now I was so excited
that I stripped off my jeans and pantys then wrapped my arms around my
boyfriend and we kissed with my breasts against his chest and my leg over
his. Eventually he rolled the condom on and got on top of me and the sex
we had was beautiful. His body felt as good in action as it does to look
at. Now we're more in love than ever.
I was a college freshman going to a school about 200 miles from home in
the Northwestern part of Michigan. This being my first year, the college
did not allow freshman to have a car on campus, so anytime that I wanted
to go home for the weekend I either had to find a ride home with another
student or hitchhike. This weekend in particular I decided to hitchhike
home. I didn.t date much, only had a couple of heavy petting sexual
experiences, and I was at a time in my life that I thought of sex most of
the time. I was a pretty good looking kid, 6.2., good build, kid next door
type. It normally took 3 to 4 hours to get home hitchhiking, but this day
was taking forever to get rides. I was standing on this country road in
the early afternoon, about 2 hours from home, and I had left campus almost
4 hours ago. This was a lightly traveled road and I had been standing
there, hoping for a ride for almost 45 minutes. Finally a dark blue
Lincoln slowed to a stop next to me and the lady driver rolled down the
window and asked, .Are you a college student? I never pickup hitchhikers,
but you seemed to be a nice young man.. I told her, .Yes, I.m on my way
home for the weekend from school, and I would really appreciate a ride,
Mame.. With that she motioned me to get in the car, so I dropped my bag in
the back seat and slid into the seat next to her. I didn.t get a good look
at her from the road, but she was a striking middle aged woman either in
her late 30s or early 40s I guessed. She had that upper class look about
her, beautiful face, blond hair, nicely dressed in a turtleneck sweater
and black skirt, and a very nice shape.long legs and probably about a 38D
chest. She said her name was Sandra and she was on her way home from a
court case that she had to attend to.she was an attorney. We began
chatting, exchanging info about ourselves, talking about family, my
college, her career, etc. From time to time she would shift in her seat
and her black skirt would creep up an inch or so when she moved. It was
now half way up her thighs. We touched on some surface personal things
about my dating, girlfriends, her marriage etc. She learned that I haven.t
dated much, didn.t have a girlfriend. I learned from her that her and her
husband have been married for over 20 years, right after highschool, but
they have been separated for a few months and that divorce was likely.
From time to time she would catch me starring at her legs, she never said
anything but I could almost catch a faint smile on her lips. This was an
extremely slow moving road that we were on. Not much traffic, but what
traffic there was, was slow moving. I told myself, at this rate it would
be another 3 to 4 hours before I would get home. I didn.t mind it though,
Sandra was a pleasure to talk to and great to look at. She was wearing a
very sexy, musky perfume that seemed to have been made just for her.
Starring at her legs resulted in my cock getting very hard, and I didn.t
try to hid the big bulge in my pants from her view. I thought I caught her
a couple of times taking a peek at my erection. She mentioned that she
needed to take a rest break and did I mind. I told her, no problem and
that I could use a break myself. We then saw a sign pointing to a state
park that was down one of the side roads. We agreed that would be a good
place to stop. We pulled into the parking area and we were surprised that
it looked like we were the only people there. After we both took a rest
room break, she suggested that we stretch our legs by taking a walk. We
found a gravel path leading a short ways up a hill to a grassy picnic
area. It was difficult for Sandra to walk the gravel path in her high
heals, so I took her by the hand to support her. A couple of times she
almost tripped, and I grabbed her around the waist to prevent her from
falling. arm around her waist felt great, her body was firm and warm with
just a hint of dampness. I could feel another erection coming on. When we
reached the picnic area, Sandra dropped to the grass, took off her heals,
and started rubbing her feet. She said she thought she might have a stone
bruise and would I look at it. I examined the bottom of her right foot and
saw a small bruise forming on the ball. I started massaging her foot, and
Sandra leaned back on her arms and said, .Don, that feels wonderful. Can
you massage my other foot and then my calves?. I said, .Sure, I.ll try and
make your feet and legs feel better.. I moved my massaging action to the
other foot, then to her lower legs. Sandra had her back and head on the
ground with her knees up and her legs slightly spread. In this position I
could almost see everything including her black panties. She was wearing a
garter belt and nylons, no pantie hose.very sex. I always loved the feel
of nylons on a girl.s leg, its a turn on for me. She whispered to me,
.Your hands feel so good massaging my legs, please don.t stop.. I boldly
moved my massaging action higher up her legs until I reached the inside of
her thighs. By now her skirt had worked itself up all the way to her waist
and I could see some wettnes forming in the crotch of her panties. As I
continue to rub the inside of her thigh with my right hand I moved my face
up to hers. I softly kissed her lips, then her neck, her face, and back to
her lips. She pressed her lips hard against mine and worked her tongue
into my mouth. As we had our passionate kiss, she grabbed my hand and
moved it from her thigh to her crotch.she moaned as I moved my hand inside
her panties and started to stroke her slit with my middle finger. Her
tongue drove deep inside my mouth when my finger found her clit and began
to play with it. I then began to finger fuck her cunt. Her hand found my
crotch and she began to squeeze and rub my cock through my pants. I helped
her by unzipping my fly and her hand went inside my jockeys and found my
hard cock. She moaned .I want to suck your cock, please let me suck it..
With that she moved over in front of me and removed my pants and jockeys.
She motioned for me to lay back and began to kiss and lick my chest, my
belly, all the way down to my cock. She licked up and down the shaft,
massaged my balls with her fingers, then took each ball inside her mouth
and gently sucked. She then moved from my balls to my cock and took the
head of my cock inside her mouth, sucked and swirled her tongue around the
cock head. I said to her .I want to eat you.. Her reply, .not just yet
honey.not until I.m finished sucking you.. She proceeded to take my entire
cock deep inside her mouth.she would suck hard, then let go until my cock
found the back of her throat. As she continued to suck my cock, she was
working my anus with her middle finger. She moved her mouth from my cock
for a moment in order to lubricate my anus with her saliva and her
tongue..her middle finger then slid easily inside. She went back to my
cock, this time sucking very hard while she fingered my ass. I could feel
my cum building and moaned, .I.m going to explode any now.. With that she
went to work on my cock, her mouth going up and down like a piston. I
moaned again .Baby, I.m cumming.please suck me dry.. My cum shot out and I
could feel her mouth wrapped tightly around my shaft. Two, then three
shots of cum exploded. I looked down I saw her swallowing and still
sucking.After she couldn't suck any more cum from my cock she squeezed out
the last drop of cum by running her fingers tightly up my shaft. We then
laid down holding each other, completely exhausted. She whispered in my
ear, .You know honey, that.s what I was hoping to do to you when I first
saw you standing out there hitch hiking.. After a brief rest, as promised,
I ate her. She tasted great, when she climaxed,I tried to lick up every
drop of her juices. I then fucked her doggy style, unloading cum deep
inside her cunt. Then before we got back on the road she sucked me off
again and swallowed another load of my cum. I volunteered to do the
driving the rest of the two hours that it would take us to get to my home.
While I drove I managed to finger fuck her while her head was in my lap
sucking me off. I didn.t have much cum left, but what I had she sucked and
swallowed it gladly. After that day we saw each other maybe 15 or 20 times
over the next couple of years. On several occasions she would drive up to
my college, get a motel room, and we would fuck and suck the entire
weekend. Other times I would see her at her place. Due to our age
differences, we both knew a long term relationship and marriage was out of
the question. I did run into her again several years later at a conference
in Los Angles that both of us just happened to be attending. She was in
her late 50s at that time, and I in my mid 30s. She was remarried and
still very, very attractive. We agreed to have dinner one night and chat
about old times. During dinner we both felt the old urges building and we
quickly ended dinner and adjourned to my hotel room..we fucked and sucked
all night. I haven.t seen her again.
Well here it is! This isn't my first time but it is the first time in the
car and definetly the most enjoyable. I started going out with this girl
and we were on our date. We went to the movie theatre to see some movie, I
don't really remember what was playing :) I didn't catch too much of it.
Anyway during the movie there was a lot of rubbing and playing with each
other nothing too far after all we were surrounded by people! So anyway,
we left the movie theatre and ended up in the Tim Hortons parking lot.
Here's where the fun starts. We started out sitting in the front seat
playing with each others hands and kissing, nothing too deep but anyway it
slowly got further and I noticed a bunch of people looking at us through
the window of Tim Hortons, so I moved the car to what I thought was a
secluded little wooden area. When we got there we moved to the backseat
and picked up from where we started. She rubbed me all over before she
took off my shirt which was cool. Then I took off her shirt and lifted up
her bra so I could get at the sweetest tits I'd ever seen. They were
perfectly formed with the cutest hardest nipples I'd ever seen. I slowly
started kissing them first the right one then the left and making little
circles around them with my tongue then I started making my way south. She
was wearing a cute little short skirt that she lifted up so I could get at
her panties. I slowly slid them off and threw them in the front seat. Then
I started rubbing her thighs. The inside then the outside and working my
way up again. I was really trying to tease her and it worked amazingly I
hadn't even touched her pussy and she had already came once! Anyway, I
slowly slid my finger against her pussy. God it was so wet! Then I worked
my finger inside then another one and finger fucked her. Her moans were
the best sound that my ears had ever heard. While I was finger fucking
her, I played with her clit a little that really got her off. I kept going
like this until she moaned "Give me your cock" well, who was I to say no.
She put the condom on me and I pushed it in. We started out just going
slow but then I picked up speed and when she was about to cum slowed down
so I could build up her orgasm. Well we did that for a while until she had
a huge orgasm. I still hadn't cum yet and I asked her to ride me seeing as
I had done that for about 45 minutes. By now the windows of my 86 camaro
were completely steamed up. You couldn't see in or out. And it was very
late, by now probably 2 in the morning. Anyway she rode me like a pro. Her
favorite thing to do was take me out and put me in again with the long
deep strokes. The look on her face when she did that was just amazing. We
continued like that for a while with her riding me. Then she asked if I
had cum yet. I hadn't and it was about 2 hours into out little make out
session. This blew her mind. And she said that she had cum at least 10
times already. This seemed about right. We then moved onto doggy style but
it's really hard to do that one in the back of a Camaro seeing as there is
pretty much no room in the back for anything but we made it work for a
while. She has the sweetest ass I have ever seen. We moved back to her
riding me and back to missionary style it was now about 5 in the morning
and the sun was coming up. and we were just totaly sweating. I still
hadn't cum but was getting close. She was really impressed and told me
never to change. But by now about 4 hours of fucking later, we were both
getting very tired. We took a quick break in the back seat but that didn't
last very long. I ended up fingering her again and she loved every bit of
it. But she wanted to get me off so I took off the condom and she blew me
to an amazing orgasm which she drank every last drop of my cum. This was
apparently her first time doing that. But she was very good at it. I guess
some people have a natural talent for that sort of thing. It was about
6:30 in the morning now and the sun was up. Then a car drove by us really
slow that made me very nervous. This was because I later found out that I
had parked in someone's laneway the whole night:) Oh well what can you do?
We went out for breakfast and I took her home at around 8:30. She got in
some trouble and I got in a lot of trouble but we made up some pretty good
stories to tell our parents. But now I have to sneak out at night but I'm
going to see her again tonight and we'll see what happens. I think I might
even love her.
My first time fucking someone was about 3 months ago. Me and my girlfriend
made out almost everyday but always wanted to go further, so, at a camp we
requested to share a room as room mates. Then it happened, it was the
first night together, well there were 2 beds but we only used one of them,
it was around 1 am(we had been waiting for the counsoulers(SP?) to go to
bed(they slept in a different building). So, we started making out when
she undid my pants, and saw my dick, she was really suprised at the
size but then she started to go toward it, she then gave me a great
blowjob. At the end of the blowjob I blew my load all over her mouth and
face, also some got on her shirt. I then said "I guess we have to take
that dirty shirt off" so I did, to my suprise she wasen't wearing a bra.
Then i saw her huge beatiful breasts, and her HUGE hard tits, i started to
lick her breasts when she then said "Wait, I think my pants are getting
dirty too, better take those off too"!!!! So i did, and she had no panties
on either, there we were both naked, so then i went or her pussy, it was
very tight and wet, so i ate it out for a long time(she later said she had
around 6 orgasims while i was doing it!) then she threw herself on me and
told me to fuck her, so of course I did, i started fucking her slowly and
then faster and faster and harder and harder until i blew it inside of
her. Then she said she had an idea, she stood up and then bent over, shhe
then told me to fuck her up her ass! So i did. This time I started hard
and fast, she screamed really, really loud, so loud that the people in the
next room came in! Right as the door opened i blew deep in her ass and she
let out a HUGE scream of joy! The 2 girls that came in from the next 2
rooms were both wearing no bras and one had a thong the other had
nothing!!! The saw what we were doing and were friends of ours and then
they said they wanted a ride, so i gave it to them, one rode me, the other
wanted it up the ass, while i did one girl the other one and my girlfriend
were making out! It was a huge orgy! We all did this one other time in the
same room and at the same camp last weekend! Everytime just keeps getting
better and better!
OK girls you know how it is when your making out and your cunt is all wet and takes over your brain? We were in
the back seat making out for about the 100th time and this time his pants were all the way off and I was all
the way naked. I just wanted to feel Steve's dick in me so I said fuck me and he said really? To his credit he
had condoms in the glove compartment and reached into the front and grabbed one. He tore it open and we both
laughed as we rushed to roll it on. I licked all over it and leaned back. Steve leaned over me and pushed my
kness up to my shoulders. He put his dick up to my cunt and rubbed it against me. It was so intense and I
yelled at him to fuck me. He slowly slid it in and then pushed hard. It felt thick but good. He was pumping
fast and we were both groaning loud. He tensed up and jerked hard. He came and stayed inside and pumped a
little more. He pulled out and we laid there. I rolled the condom off and said hope you have more! We fucked
two more times that night and for the first time he ate me out until I came. My pussy was so sore and happy. We
have fucked since then but I alwaysmake him were a condom. He wants to cum in me but I dont want to get
pregnant so sometimes I suck him off. This is making me want to call him and get in the back seat in honor of
our first time! Call me Steve I want your dick NOW
During my Christmas vacation of senior year I spent some time staying with
my older sister. She had an apartment in Atlanta with a roommate,
Charlotte. Both of them were flight attendents (stewardesses in those
days). There was always a bed available for me as they were gone on
flights. One morning I was watching TV as Charlotte did some dusting.
Julie, my sister, was flying. As Char leaned over to dust I got a great
view down her cleavage - and she had a lot of cleavage. I was straining my
neck for a better angle at that T-shirt when she caught me. I blushed as
she laughed and said she didn't mind. Sitting next to me, Char said she
took it as a compliment and asked if I had liked what I saw, what I liked
in girls, was I a breast man, did my girlfriend have big boobs. When Char
asked if I had ever made love to a girl with breasts as big as hers I said
no. Then she said " You've never made love to any girl, have you?" Kissing
me on the lips, she whispered "I'll show you." I was scared to death as we
moved to her bedroom. She was an experienced woman, 23 or 24 years old, a
beautiful blonde with a big chest and I was a dorky old virgin. I was
shaking as we undressed and got into bed. As we laid kissing Char had to
take my hand and place it on her breast. I was too frozen to make that
move on my own. I loosened up a little as we kissed and explored each
other's bodies. Char was a big woman, maybe 5'9", shoulder length hair,
big breasts with very large dark nipples. Maybe it's just that they were
my first, but in over 20 years since I have never seen nicer breasts or
nipples. Next Charlotte kissed her way down my body and knelt between my
legs. After tying her hair back she nuzzled my genitals with her cheek and
lips, then lightly kissed the shaft of my penis and my balls. Giving me a
wicked smile, Charlotte gently put her lips over the head of my penis. I
know she was being as careful as possible not to trip my virginal trigger
but it was too much. I gave some kind of warning and Char released my
penis but it was too late. Cum flew almost to the ceiling, I think. My
erection wilted as I laided there, embarrassed and splattered with semen.
I just wanted to slink out of there but Charlotte was reassuring and kind.
Cleaning me up, she said we needed a break to relax. The apartment complex
had an indoor pool so we went for a swim. Alone in the pool, Char told me
she had initiated several guys and they had all been nervous and quick.
The excitement she could generate in a virgin was a big turn-on for her
and she had enjoyed our abortive session upstairs. Returning to her
bedroom I didn't feel much confidence because my penis was limp in my swim
trunks. Char pulled down the trunks and dried me, then knelt in front of
me. Holding me full length in her mouth, she gently got me hard again.
Then Charlotte stripped off her suit and laid back on the bed. A pillow
was under her hips and her legs were spread wide as she parted her vaginal
lips for me. I touched my cock to the pink target Char was offering and
slid it in. As I pushed into her, Char gave a little groan. I'm not that
big so it boosted my ego to make her cry out. This was in the days before
AIDS so I wasn't wearing a condom. I could feel all that wonderful wet
warmth I had imagined for so long. I started to stroke a little back and
forth when I guess my nerves returned and my erection disappeared. First
premature ejaculation and now impotence. I was having a bad time of it.
Thank God for Charlotte's understanding and experience. She calmed me
down, got me hard in her mouth and we tried again. This time I laid back
and Char got astride me. As she lowered herself onto me Char told me to
close my eyes and enjoy the feelings. Then she put a pillow over my face
to make sure I didn't watch. I laid there listening to the sounds of
pleasure Char gave and the wet sound of my penis sliding in and out. I
felt her big breasts slap against my chest when she bowed low toward me,
taking a quick break from her vertical motions. I put my hands on the side
of her chest, helping her move up and down on me and feeling her breasts
sway against my wrists. Then I felt the stirring in my crotch and grabbed
her firmly, forcing my penis as deep as possible as I orgasmed. Charlotte
fell on top of me, kissing and congradulating me. I've been marrieds now
and my favorite sexual position is still my wife on top with a pillow over
my face. She thinks it's wierd but I'll never tell her why!
I was then only 17 years :Time was just past mid-night.And was only months
away from the begining of our national A-level examination when this buddy
of mine came to my cubical and sat at my bed as we were in the same
dormitory and told he had had had a nightmere and that he was afraid of
sleeping alone. I did not immediately smell any rat and gladly told him
to spend the night in my cubical as my mate had gone home for his
half-term since he was was living in the nearby town. I told him to hop
onto the upper bed as each cube had a double decker.My best friend went up
the bed. But after a short while he came down to be bed with another
excuse that he was feeling could alone up there..."so please do you mind
if we share your bed?" he asked. Before a could answer my mind raced a
bit and started asking my self the inevitable question" What is he upto".
And before I could answer the question he was already on my bed. Mark you
he had come to my place wrapped with his school bed-sheet. He slept on
the side next to the edge and I was next to the wall. But after a short
while he offered that we cover ourself with his sheet and quickly followed
his request with action and pulled one edge of the sheet and covered
by.Remember we were speaking in low tones lest we wake-up the rest of our
dorm mates. But I immediately got an answer to my earlier question when
his body held my hand and guided it to his cock...the effect was
spontenous...my cock begun to harden. And before I could say bingo...he
slowly and begingly turned me over and went striaght to by boxer and
gently held by cock...then let his fingures do some touring and finally
held me where it mattered most...my cock...waooo, it became even
stfiffer. In that darkness I could feel My best friend raising hismelf
and what followed next was a wet but warm feeling enveloping my cock...it
was my best friends mouth he was giving me a B/J...I swear...It felt great
and good. After some 20 min. or thereabout of sucking my cock he turned
himself and pushed his ass towards me...he guided my cock to his asshole
after a moment of pushing there was no penetration. Then he spatted on
his hand and smeared around my cock and then guided it again to his
asshole my god! the tightness felt good and great...after 10 min. of
pumping I cum deep inside my best friends ass...as I pushed him against
the wall...that was my first time to have a sexual intercourse and it felt
good that it was with my best friend. Male....(Kenya) at our dormitory
and had just finished by A-level examinations when this buddy of mine
asked me i i
I am 19 and last summer while I was cleaning out our pool I noticed we had
new neighbors. A young couple in their 30's had bought the house across
the alley from us and the woman had long blonde hair and a nice body. I
had watched from my room upstairs as Jenny had mowed the yard one day in
only her bikini which allowed me to watch her tits bounce as she walked.
Then when she turned and mowed away from me I was hypnotized by her
gorgeous ass barely covered by her bikini bottom. Our house had a fence
around it and I liked to sit back after a swim and take down my trunks and
jack off while sitting in a chair near the pool. At first I was afraid to
jack off very long and then as the summer went on I found myself jacking
off longer and longer sometimes for 30 minutes before spraying come all
over my chest. To my suprise Jenny knocked at our fence door one day as I
was cleaning out the pool. She had her bikini on and asked if I cared if
she went for a swim. I told her to go ahead and as she got wet her white
bikini did not hide her great tits and her perky nipples. I could also see
her hairy pussy through the bikini bottoms and I began to wonder if she
wore this bikini on purpose. As she got out of the pool she laid back on a
chaise recliner we had and asked me if I could help her put some lotion on
her because she burned easily. I was really turned on by this point and my
cock began to stick straight out through my swimming trunks. Jenny laid on
her stomach and I slowly began to rub some lotion on her legs. Her legs
were smooth and sexy and I rubbed right up to her ass. Jenny then pulled
the fabric up so I could rub some lotion on her ass cheeks. Oh my god.
This woman had a hot bodya and I was getting to rub her down. I then moved
to her back and she removed her top so that I had a clear access to her
back. As I was rubbing lotion on her back I could see the edge of her tits
and rubbed some lotion on them as well. Jenny asked me if I liked to
masturbate and I told her yes. She asked if I ever masturbated outside and
I told her maybe, why did she ask. Jenny told me that over the last two
weeks she had watched me masturbate while by the pool from her upstairs
bedroom window. I thought she might be mad but she wasn't. She asked me if
I ever watched her from my bedroom window and I told her one day I saw her
mowing her yard. Jenny told me her husband always mowed the yard but that
day she wanted to see if after I saw her mowing in her bikini if I would
come down to the pool and jack off. Jenny stated she just barely got in
the house and got upstairs that day before she saw me stretched out next
to the pool masturbating. She told me after seeing me stroke my cock from
a long way away she wanted to know if she could watch me jack off up
close. Jenny reached over and began to rub my cock while I finished
rubbing the lotion on her back. She then flipped over and I was amazed by
her nice firm tits and perky nipples. I started to spread some lotion on
her tits and she began to moan as if to come. She then took my hand and
put it down the front of her bikini bottoms until I could feel her hairy
pussy. I took the hint and began to rub against her clit and then slip two
fingers inside her pussy and rub against her wet pussy lips. Jenny clamped
down on my hand and I felt her come twice. She then smiled and asked me to
jack off for her. I jerked off my trunks and began to stroke my now
raging hard on in front of her. Jenny squirted some lotion on her hands
and then moved over and sat next to me. She began to rub the warm lotion
on my shaft and it felt heavenly. Jenny asked me if I liked to jack off
while thinking of her body. I told her yes that her tits and ass always
turned me on. Jenny started masssaging my balls with one hand while she
stroked my shaft with the other. The lotion was making a slurping noise as
she jacked me off and I tried hard not to come to fast. To my suprise
Jenny then straddled me in the chair and slowly lowered her wet pussy on
top of my throbbing cock. As she leaned back her lucious tits were
bouncing right in front of my face and I leaned up to suck her nipples. I
immediately felt her come again and she began to ride up and down on my
cock even faster. This sexy neighbor who I barely knew was riding my hard
cock with abandon and I was loving it. She asked me to reach around and
spank her ass and as I did she came again. This time her pussy lips
squeezed my cock so hard that I shot my hot load deep inside her warm
pussy. Jenny continued to ride my cock and she took my hands and helped me
knead her tits as she rode me. I was suprised when my cock stayed hard but
then again I had a sexy woman riding me like a horse and I was really
turned on. Jenny asked me if I wanted to get on top and I told her sure.
Jenny laid on her back and I got on top of her sexy body slipping my cock
into her wet pussy. Jenny spread her legs as far as she could and as I
continued to bang her she then wrapped her legs around my back. Jenny was
still horny and she reached up and bit me on the neck as I was giving her
every inch of my rock hard cock. I then picked her up off the chair and I
was just holding on to her ass as I was fucking her harder and faster. Our
naked sweaty bodies were making squishing noises as we banged together and
I shot another load of come into her pussy. I was exhausted and fell down
in the chair on top of Jenny. She did not offer to move and I kept my cock
in her warm pussy for another five minutes until I lost my hard on and
slipped out. Jenny gave me a great french kiss and got up and got dressed.
She told me her husband was out of town working alot like he was today and
she wanted to see me again. Who was I to tell her no?
Last year was my freshman year in college. Being a freshman, I didn't know
many people, and generally kept to myself unless I saw someone I did know.
After about 2 weeks, I saw my friend Shelly. Shelly was a sophomore; she
had graduated a year before me. After we talked for a while, she told me
that there was going to be a party at her apartment that night, and
invited me to go to it. I got the address and time, and agreed to be
there. I arrived at Shelly's apartment:00, just as she had instructed, but
there weren't many cars around. When I knocked on the door, there was
Shelly, wearing nothing but a black lace bra and matching panties.
Needless to say, my cock got rock hard at that sight. Shelly is 5'6", with
small rounded breasts and a tight ass that just begs to be grabbed. I must
have been standing there for 15 s, just gaping at the sight I had imagined
all through high school. She told me to come in before the neighbors saw
her, so I did. Supidly, I asked where the party was. She said, "The
party's starting right now." She led me to the bedroom and told me to
close my eyes. I did, and she started unbuttoning my shirt. Then, she
untied my shoes and removed them. Finally, she undid my jeans, removed my
boxers, and started massaging my dick, already sticky with precum. I was
embarrassed when I came all over her hands, but she smiled and asked if I
was a virgin. I told her I was, and she said, "Well, that's twice the
fun." Then, she took off her bra and panties and told me to lay down on
the bed. I did, and she climbed over me and started sucking my now
re-hardened cock. Since I had just cum, the fun lasted longer this time,
and she swallowed most of it. I got to lick the last bit off of her lips
when we kissed. Then, she turned around, and we 69'd for a while, until
she came all over my face. Then, she climbed off of the bed and bent over.
I fingered her asshole for a while, then rammed in my cock. We got into a
rhythm, both of us rocking back and forth. I got my first real orgasm
(anal sex beats even the best masturbation). Dizzy, I sat down on the bed,
but Shelly wasn't done yet. She pushed me down and turned my feet to I was
laying along the length of the bed. Then, she licked and sucked me back to
hardness. To my surprise, she then climbed on top of me and started riding
away! She orgasmed before I came, and she collapsed on top of me. I wanted
to finish the job, so I rolled us over and jammed my dick into her vagina.
This got her energy back up, and we commenced another rhythm that would
make any drummer jealous. We kept at it for 10 minutes this time, and came
together. We spent part of the rest of the night sleeping in each other's
arms, but we each woke up many times that night and went at it again. I am
now a sophomore, and Shelly and I still go to the same school. We have sex
every chance we get - before class, after class, between classes...we've
never gotten up enough courage to do it during class (she's kind of
noisy), but we did do it in an empty classroom once. Thanks for a great
first, and many more, Shelly.
First off, i gotta confess that i am gay, noone knows about it but one
friend... We know each other for years and we've always been equal in
everything, even our cocks were of equal size(7"). One day as many days
before, shortly after i realised that i am gay he spent the night at my
place, i thought about being equal and i wondered if gay stuff also turns
him on. We did nothing special and after this disappointing night, we went
to bed both, he on my bed(i insisted to), me on my couch. Since i got a
quite big bed (1,80mx2,40m) i asked him if i may sleep on the bed also
because the couch wasnt comfortable(what a bad excuse...). He had nothing
against my presence but it was all for first. I urgently wanted to find it
out, to know if i can live out my fantasies with him. I hit him on his
shoulder, he ht back and like this we ended up hitting each other rather
softly and he tried to press me down and i didnt resist him, we were both
in boxers and he laid on my to push me down as i felt that his cock was
very hard and so was mine, he started putting his hands around me and
suddenly touched my cock.Embarassed,he took his hand away very fastly but
i held his hand and moved it towards my cock again, very shy, i let it
look accidentally. But he did not resist, he touched it and moved his hand
into my boxers and started rubbing my cock, i did not know what to do so i
just turned around, showing him my pleasure by taking of my boxers and SO
DID HE!!! I first played around with his cock, it was a great feeling but
then we looked into each others eyes and both blushed. I couldnt stand him
looking like me and started licking his tight body and then his dick whike
he played around with mine, he felt so warm and wet as i put my dick into
his ass and we both felt great, we did like 69 the whole night and i
enjoyed... awfully this was our and my last gay experience for 5 months
now :( , he does not want to admit what happened and i am not sure if i
should, at least it was great!
My girlfriend and i had been dating about a year and care about each other
very much. We were still virgins and weren't planning on changing that any
time soon, but we enjoyed making each other very happy in other ways. one
night we were sitting in my car talking about a few things, when i leaned
over and gave her a light kiss, in responce i saw a small smile on her
lips before receiving a more passonate kiss in return. she whispered in my
ear that she wanted to get into the backseat. the back of my car is very
spacious, easy enough to lie down. we kissed for a little while, when she
started taking my shirt off, so i returned the favor. this was nothing
new, we often necked topless. it felt so good, feeling her warm breasts
pushed into my body. i kissed her lips, then her neck, then i moved down
to the rest of her body, lightly carressing her breasts with my tounge,
and lightly sucking on the nipple. as usual, she loved it. i was about to
make my way back up to her lips when she kept pushing my head down. the
had unbuttoned her pants and pushed them down to her ankles. she took my
hand (which was caressing her breasts) and pushed it into her panties, and
i realized she was ready for the next step. i fingered her, lightly at
first then more vigorously. she loved it, and dug her fingernails into my
back in responce. she unbuttoned my pants and gave me a hand job for the
first time in my life, it was great. after i came we lied there together,
slightly out of breath but very satisfied. after about a half an hour of
snuggling and light kissing, she pulled out a condom and said she wanted
more. she didnt have to ask twice. i sucked on her nipple while fingering
her for a few minutes to get her in the mood again, then i put on the
condom. she spread her legs waiting for me, and i stuck it in gently at
first. my pace slightly quickened but settled at what was perfect for her
pleasure and mine. as i went in and out i kissed her with more passion
that i ever had. we didnt fuck, we made love. i kissed her up and down as
i went in and out and she orgasmed at the same time that i did. it lasted
about 20 minutes. we just did the regular position, we had no need to jump
right into the real kinky stuff like 69 doggie style and around the back.
we slept together in each others arms until the sun came up, we watched it
together and told each other how much we were in love. it was wonderful.
i had been seeing this guy for like 2 months and we were pretty heavy on
the petting. He'd gone down on me a couple times and i'd given him a few
hand-jobs. one day in april he came over to my house after school and my
younger brother was over at a friends house. we were making out on my
trampoline in the backyard and i grabbed his cock through his pants he
asked "out here where everyone can see?" and i thought "fuck it" and
started to stroke it. he took off my shirt and slipped a hand under my
skirt and started fingering me, i stopped him and whispered "fuck me" he'd
never dropped his pants so fast. i got on my hands and knees and he
possitioned himself behind me and asked "are you ready?" "oh yah". he slid
in easily and started pumping in and out. all i could hear was the sound
of his nuts slapping against me and my tits swinging back and forth; all i
could see was the ground through my short brown hair. it was so intense.
we came at the same time and he fell on top of me as we collapsed onto the
trampoline gasping. i saw his prick was still hard so i straddled his legs
and felt it poke my asshole. "wanna fuck my ass big boy?" i asked. i
didn't even give him a chance to answer, i grabbed his prick and sat on
it. it almost blew my mind it felt soooo good. i started to slowly slide
up and down. it felt sooo damn good. i played with my nipples and he
fingered me till we both came again, and again, and again.
We held each other for a while and then he started to kiss my tits and my
stomach, i was moaning so loud everybody on the block should have heard
me. he ate me out and i screamed as i came for the last time. we quickly
grabbed our clothes and ran inside before anyone could see what was going
on. we're still seeing eachother, and we still go down on each other at
least once a day, we haven't fucked again yet cause we've never been home
alone long enough=(
I was down the shore with a friend. We were walking on the beach in our string
bikinis and all the life guards were flirting with us. it was really hot so we
went back to the house to get some water. bc it was like 90 degrees my friend
wanted to stay at the house in the air conditiong. I on the other hand wanted
to go back to the beach to the hott life guards. so i went back to the beach
and was hanging out with this one guard all after noon. after everyone had
gone home it was just me and him. i was so hot that i dove into the ocean and
my bikini top fell off exposing my large tits. he, who was also in the water,
immediately pretended to look away, even though i knew he wanted to grab and
squeeze my boobs. we both wanted it so bad. i went over, neglecting to put my
top back on, lifted his strong muscular hands and guided them to my chest. his
masculine touch made me tingle all over. While squeezing my breasts he
carressed my body and nippled at my neck. Icould feel him getting hard and boy
it felt good. we climbed out of the water to the beach, i was still topless. i
lied down and he straddled me. his cock was so hard. he gently touched my
neck, chest, stomach, and then i felt his hand glide to my cooch. his finger
tip gently tickled me and then he slid it into my slit. the sensation i was
receiving was incredible. i was longing for him to just fuck me. moments later
i felt 2 fingers and then 3 slide into me. i couldnt take it anymore. suddenly
i yelled out FUCK ME NOW. i dropped my bottoms and he, still straddling me,
gently glided his hard 9 in cock into my tight pussy. there was a slight pain
at first, but once he was completely in me, i did not want him to stop. I had
never felt anything like this before-- it was amazing. soon we were
rythmically grinding, his hips were pressing mine, in and out in and out. he
hit my clit in no time and i think he even reached (some how) my g-spot. we
both were in heaven, the sensation was insane. soon, i couldnt take it
anymore, as he was rocking back in forth, i just came. Moments later, his
juices were flying out in every direction. In my pussy, my titties, and my
mouth. we lied in eachothers arms after all was done and gazed at the stars.
then we were ready for round 2. Every night for the rest of my vacation we met
on the beach for a fuck-a-thon. and to this day we are still lovers.
For the longest time I had the hots for my best friend's younger brother. He
is a swimmer so he has a great body and he is always in the pool when I visit
their house. My friend knows how I felt about her bro and set it up so that we
would be alone. After we swum for a bit Derek and I were drying off in the sun
(he has a great tan too). He really liked the tiny thong I had bought for the
occasion. Derek is definitely all male! So while his eyes were on my nearly
bare 34 C breasts and shaved crotch, I was gazing at his bare smooth pecs with
dark brown nipples, a swimmer's six pack and most important, the large lump
under his speedos. That looked like quite a package for a young boy. Oh yes,
even his long smooth dark brown thighs, legs and feet looked so nice. I told
Derek how hot he looked and how wet I get everytime I see him swimming. Then I
got up and sat on his chair and put my hand on his chest. By now I wanted him
so bad so I just came right out and said it. My other hand went to the bulge
between his legs. Derek's voice is changing and he said in a high voice "oh
yes, me too!" I kissed him and said "let's go to your room." When we stood up
he put his hand on my ass and rubbed it as we walked. I decided to kick up his
urges even hotter by removing my top as we walked. Derek surprised me by
stopping there in the hall and kissing my breast so I let him lick each
nipple. I knew there wouldn't be much foreplay when we got to his room. We
never got there. Derek had his finger on one nipple and his tongue on the
other and it felt so good. I pulled down my thong and pulled Derek to the
floor with me. "Derek, fuck me now!" I shouted and he quickly pulled his
speedo off. When we measured it later we found that Derek has seven and a half
inches. To me it looked perfect with a bright pink head that was dripping from
its slit and dark veins down its shaft. It was about to give us both
incredible pleasure. I spread my legs wide and suddenly Derek's smooth broad
chest was right above me and his penis was rubbing against my flooded slit.
Quickly it popped right into me and in a now deep voice Derek shouted "oh
yeah!" My feet were in the air and I grabbed his sides. On about his thrust I
totally got off. I was moaning loudly and had the mother of all orgasms. Later
I felt so bad because my fingers had dug into Derek's skin and he had to come
up with a good story for his mother. Derek never felt any pain from it because
all he felt was the intense pleasure coming from between his legs. When he
reached his climax he unloaded gobs of cum inside me and he shot it out with
such force that I felt each squirt hit me strongly inside. So there we were,
naked and exhausted on the hallway floor, me on my back and Derek's chest on
my breasts with his penis still in me, buried up to his balls. We were kissing
and I was stroking his back with my hands and rubbing the backs of his legs
with my feet. It just felt so perfect. I had just had sex with the boy I had
fantasized about for so many months. I'm sure when he woke up that morning he
never expected to lose his virginity, but I knew he would and I was so proud
of myself. It doesn't bother me that I have a younger boyfriend, because Derek
satisfies me soooo well!!!
i was a pretty popular kid in school and went out with a lot of girl but i
never did any thing with them.So at the end of the school i was really sad
cuz i was gonna be a virgan going into the 9th grade.After school let out
i came home and slammed my door and sat on my bed.About a minute later my
sister walks in and asks"whats wrong big bro "my sister was a pretty girl
she was a cheerleader and nice fit body .When she asked me i explained and
she got a sad look on her face and told me she was sorry.So I put my hands
over my face and laid back really upset and then all the sudden i felt my
pants being tugged off and my boxers went with em and at first i was
shocked and i just looked at my sis and wondered why she did what she did.
She just looked up at me and smiled .I just looked back and raised an eye
brow she took my balls in her hand and starts to rub them and i got a full
seven inches i was flipping cuz it felt so good.Then she giggled and asked
"do you want me to suck you big brother" I just sat there and grined.She
smiled back and looking into my eyes she took the whole seven inches in
her mouth.Her mouth felt so great and i told her so after she sucked me
for about 15 minutes she pulled her shirt off and slide of her
cheerleading shorts down to the ground.Suddenly my eyes widened she wasn't
wearing any panties! She asked me to take off my shirt and then she
started to rub my abs.Then she leaned over and told me that i was not
gonna be a virgan any more and then she stradded me just below my penis .I
told her that there is a condom on my dresser but she said no that she
wanted to feel all of me.She picked her self up and started to slide my
penis's head in to her really tight pussy.she screamed really load as i
heared somthing pop and i told her i was sorry and then she just looked at
me and smiled and told me to pump harder so i can go all the way in.So I
did and then all the sudden i felt me penis slide all the way in and i
felt my head hit spmthing that felt like nevre ending and then she moaned
and came all over my penis.She slide herself off and got up. then she took
my hand and took me in to my parents room (luckly they weren't home)then
she said she wanted to do it like a dog and she got on all fours on my
parents bed.She lookked back at me and arched her ass high into the air.I
grined and knelt behind her and rubbed her ass.Shes moaned a little and
told me to do it .So i placed my head right at her hole and slide it
inslowly but she was to tight so i rubbed her pussy cum on her ass and
then she loosed up.I placed my head and the base of her hole and slowly
inserted it .I was freackin it felt so good and warm she started to moan
as i thrust my dick into her thight asshole.After about 30 minutes of
being in her ass i came and shot it all in her ass and then i felt her
come agianand she moaned lightly.I slde my self out and she laid down and
i laid next to her i was so happy now and she said she was also and we
fucked like four more times that night it was great and shes cool with it
so that was my first and it was so great!!!!!! LP
my first time with a man was only a few months ago. let me tell u about
it. we meet on the internet got chatting away we both knew that each other
was bisexual. and soon got chatting about sex. (i had never even meet him
face to face) we soon got round to the idea of meeting up and having full
on sex. we agreed on a time and day when he would come round and pick me
up so that we could goto a hotel and get it on :D before i knew it i was
sucking away on his rock hard 6 inch cock. it was amazing my first ever
cock it felt so good in my mouth. but the main thing i couldnt get my head
round was how hard his cock was it was like a brick. i couldnt get enough
of his cock and didnt stop sucking it for 10 minutes. till he wanted my
cock which he got i was in heaven at this point. wasnt long before i blew
my load in his mouth, it was the best orgasm ive ever had. my cock stayed
erect i was that horny. i was straight back onto his cock so i could get
some of his man juice down my throat. i worked away for another 10minutes
before he finally cam in my mouth. and it tasted so good. now that he had
blowen his load he got to work on my ass, he started fingering it to make
it a little bit wider for his cock to fit in. he then lube up both my ass
and his cock. and slammed his dick home right to the hilt, it was a bit
sore to start with but soon i got into the rythme. and has to be the best
feeling ever. i couldnt get enough of his cock. after about 10minutes of
him slamming my ass. he cam right up there. we then collpased into each
others arms naked as the day we where born. i have enver been with a man
since and it will probably be my last.
my first time was a few days ago i found out this girl really fancied me
at school, man was she hot! so we was sittin in science last lesson i sat
next 2 her and she whispered in my ear will u finger me now! i thought wow
so without any dought i unzipped her and slipped 1 in 10 miutes l8r she
cam all over my finger man it was good. Now to the good part she arranged
to meet me after school and said 2 bring £2 i did and she said buy sum
condoms i did and we went behind sum bushes and we fucked for ages she
came three times!then she demanded that i would eat her out i couldnt
refuse all of a sudden her dripping clit was all over my face i started 10
seconds later i felt sumthing on my cock she was tossing me off it was
gr8!
O.k now first off I wanna say thank u naked.tv I had my very first ogasim
while on this site years ago now I'm gonna tell u about the very first
time I had sex...with any1! me and my cousin melssia (shes 1 year older
than me)would always flirt with each other. so one day me and her were at
her house alone her brother was at my house with my brother and her
parents were away. So it was just me and her home alone 4 the weekend. we
both knew we had feelings 4 eachother but we didnt say anything so anyway
it was about 5:00 pm we were both in the basment watching t.v I was in my
water shorts and she was in this extreamly tight tank top with awsome
clevage(she 36C) and short shorts we were both right beside each other
just looking at her made my cock drip I knew I couldnt go on with out
fucking her. she got up to go to the bath room right after she left I lied
down taking up the whole couch so shed have no choice but to sit on me
When she got back just as I expected she lied down right in front of me I
knew she could feel my dick hitting her in the ass. I put my hands around
her and moved them up to her tits when I relized she had no bra! (she must
of took it off when she went to the bath room)then she turned around n
stod up I thought she was gonna freak out and leave but in stead she said
"I know u've been staring at my boobs all day and I want u to know I just
took a pill" then she took off her shirt at first I didnt know wut to do I
knew we were both virgins and that both of us have never gone any further
than kissing just then she told me she masterbates every night and thinks
about me n I told her the same it was amazing then she got down on her
knees took out my cock and gave the best blowjob of my life b4 u know it
we were in doggy stlye position and I had just entered her she told me it
hurt so take it slow so I did it felt so GREAT!! we were both about to cum
and she started screaming harder I left my gooey substance inside of her
and we got to fuck the entire weekend!! and the best part is we got it all
on tape so If I'm not screwing my cousin I masterbateing watching the tape
or reading stories on naked.tv now me n my cousin fuck all the time we
even sumtimes experiment with more girls or guys (I'm cool with that) n
sometimes we get drunk or stoned while doing it well I'm gonna go watch my
tape now bye n keep the storys coming
I was a cheerleader. We had a small school, so I was on Varsity. Every
week, we would cheer for the football team on Friday. The quarterback,
Jeremy Albright, was as hot as they come. He was about 6'4" muscular, and
gorgeous. Word around the campfire was that he also had an enormous 9"
cock. So, late at nights I would finger myself for hours wishing he was
there actually fucking me. I was a virgin at the time, but I watched a lot
of pornos, and knew what I was doing pretty well. Well, one night after
the game, we all went to his house for a celebration party. His parents
were gone for the weekend, so the house was empty, cept for the 12 or 13
some odd high schoolers there. I knew Jeremy would be there, so i wore a
halter top (no bra of course), and a short black mini-skirt, with a black
thong, and of course black platform shoes. We got there, and he let us in.
We walked through the door one at a time, when I walked in, I felt his
eyes roll all over me, and I got very excited. There was alcohol, of
course, and we all took our turns at getting plastered. I wanted him so
bad, i could almost feel him inside me. I sat next to him on the couch,
while we drank, and every once and a while, I would lean over on him, or
put my arm around him. When he got up for a drink, he asked if I wanted
another one. I said sure, and when he came back, he sat down beside me, he
reached for my hand and I gave it to him interlocking our fingers
together. I started to get really turned on, and I looked down and
realized my nipples had gotten hard and were poking through my halter just
waiting to come out. He noticed and we both had a little embarresing
laugh. He got up and I asked him where he was going, and he said he was
going to the bathroom. By that time, the party had slowed down, some had
gone home, others to sleep. So, I though that here was my chance. A few
moments later, I walked up the stairs to the bathroom door and waited for
him to come out. When he came out, he stopped for a moment and I said to
him, "You played a great game tonight." He hesitantly said "Thank You." I
grabbed his hand and led him to the first bedroom I came to, which
happened to be his. By this time, I think he had gotten the idea. We sat
down on his bed, and he leaned over and kissed me long and slowly. I
returned the kiss as I heavily searched for his tounge with mine. As we
made out, he started to rub his hands up and down along my body, first my
tits, then along my hips and thighs. I felt wonderful, and felt myself
getting really wet and turned on. As we finally detached, I turned around
so he could untie my halter strap. He did so very gently, then reachinf
around fondeled my hard nipples through the pink shirt. He finally pulled
the my shirt off, and slowly laid my on my back, and began to gently kiss
my pink nipples. As he laid on top of me, I could feel his dick getting
harder and harder. He then reached his hand down under my skirt and gently
rubbed my pussy through my wet thong. It felt wonderful, he had a touch
that was to doe for. While massaing my pussy, he reached his ohter hand
around my skirt searching for the zipper. He found it quickly, unzipped
me, and then slid my skirt off, revealing my black thong. He rubbed his
hand over my ass and pussy as he slowly slid the thong off also. I leaned
backas he buried his head down between my legs as his tounge explored my
thighs and pussy lips. Then, he buried his tounge deep inside me and he
searched for my clit. He found it, and I let out a muffled groan of
pleasure. He continued to pound away at my wet clit as I just laid back
moaning loudly at times when the pleasure became intense. He ate my pussy
out for a good 20 or 30 minutes, as I moaned up a storm in his bedroom.
When he stopped, I sat up and removed his shirt and jeans, only leaving
his boxers covering his mountain in his pants. I slowly slid my hands
around his balls, introducing myself to his cock. I pulled his boxers off
quickly and wrapped my lips aroung the head of his throbbing cock. Then I
slowly ran my tounge up and down the length of his rock hard dick. Then I
rammed the whole dick down my throat as for as I could, and procedded to
suck his dick up and down qiuckly and swiftly. Moments later he came all
in my mouth as I sucked the life out of him. I ran my tounge arounf his
head licking and swallowing every once of cum he had, then went back for
more, making him cum again. I pulled off him and laid him on his back,
then laying on top of him in the opposite direction, procedded to suck on
him some more. In this position he had no choice but to explore my ass
with his tounge. He had an incredible 69 as I sucked on his rod, and he
tounge fucked my ass. Then we separated and I sat on top of him, and
lowered my pussy onto his dripping wet dick. He filled my pussy to the max
as he began to grab my hips and lift me up and down onto his hard cock.
His dick felt so good as he fucked my brains out. I could feel my tits
bouncing up and down each time he thrusted my pussy onto his cock. Hte
oragasm was awesome, I screamed and screamed as he fucked the shit out of
me harder and harder. We came together, as he fucked my even harder. Then
he flipped me over on my hands and knees as he inserted his rod hard into
my asshole. It hurt at first, but I loved it, as he swung his hips back
and forth pounding my ass with his fuck stick. He fucked my ass hard for
45 minutes to an hour. I never screamed so loud in my life, as I came and
orgasmed 5 or 6 times as he pounded my ass. To this day, I have never been
fucked so hard, and I would kill to have him fuck me again. And wouldn't
you know it, school starts next week, and there is a game tonight. CAN'T
WAIT!
my first time with a man was only a few months ago. let me tell u about
it. we meet on the internet got chatting away we both knew that each other
was bisexual. and soon got chatting about sex. (i had never even meet him
face to face) we soon got round to the idea of meeting up and having full
on sex. we agreed on a time and day when he would come round and pick me
up so that we could goto a hotel and get it on :D before i knew it i was
sucking away on his rock hard 6 inch cock. it was amazing my first ever
cock it felt so good in my mouth. but the main thing i couldnt get my head
round was how hard his cock was it was like a brick. i couldnt get enough
of his cock and didnt stop sucking it for 10 minutes. till he wanted my
cock which he got i was in heaven at this point. wasnt long before i blew
my load in his mouth, it was the best orgasm ive ever had. my cock stayed
erect i was that horny. i was straight back onto his cock so i could get
some of his man juice down my throat. i worked away for another 10minutes
before he finally cam in my mouth. and it tasted so good. now that he had
blowen his load he got to work on my ass, he started fingering it to make
it a little bit wider for his cock to fit in. he then lube up both my ass
and his cock. and slammed his dick home right to the hilt, it was a bit
sore to start with but soon i got into the rythme. and has to be the best
feeling ever. i couldnt get enough of his cock. after about 10minutes of
him slamming my ass. he cam right up there. we then collpased into each
others arms naked as the day we where born. i have enver been with a man
since and it will probably be my last.
I was really young. I didn't even know this guy, but he war really cute. My mom and I were
flying out to Chicago to visit my grandparents when it happened. I was only a freshman in
high school, and I had never had a boyfriend. While we were sitting at the airport, I
noticed this guy who seemed to be waiting for the same plane. He was really cute - athletic
build, dark hair and skin - he looked kinda Italian. I couldn't stop staring at him. We
got on the plane, and I couldn't believe my luck! My mom sat at the window, me in the
middle, and he sat on the aisle right next to me. The closer he got the cuter he got. I
still kept looking at me, and after a little while, he started to notice that I kept
staring. He looked up from his computer a couple of times (he was working on a laptop) and
he would see me looking straight at him. I got really embarrassed and I could tell that he
saw my face get red because he gave me this coy little smirk. About an hour or so into the
flight, he still hadn't talked to me, and I was still staring. My mom had fallen asleep
too. He kept looking out the window a couple of times. I don't know what he was looking at,
be he sure seemed interested in the clouds. Just then, he sat back and scratched himself in
the crotch. Accidentally I yelped at the thought of my hand touching his penis, and with
that my nipples got hard. I know I was teen, but I developed quickly and was already a 36
C+. It's kind funny now that I think about it, I hadn't bought a new bra for a while, and
the ones that I owned didn't fit, they were too small. I was wearing a tight white t-shirt,
and absolutely busting out of my bra. He smiled at me again when he turned and saw my hard
nipples - the smile was bigger this time. Just then he quickly reached across me and my mom
to put the shade down. He put his right hand down on my seat between my legs. I thought he
did it for balance, but while it was down there, he stroked my warm crotch. I had never had
a boy touch me there before - it felt wonderful! As he sat back, he let his left arm and
hand brush across my breasts - hard enough that I knew it wasn't an accident. My mom woke
up right then, and he went back to his work. I was all flushed, and didn't know what to do.
We sat there for a while longer and it got dark. My mom pulled out a book, and he was still
working on that computer - for a moment. He put the computer away and took out a book too.
He sat back and started reading his book. All of a sudden I felt a hand come up under my
short skirt and curl under my leg to stroke the inside of my thigh. I jumped, thinking that
my mom would see, but he didn't take his hand away, and I sat down on it. He started
massaging my ass, pulling my skirt back a little with each squeeze. Eventually he had his
fingers reaching up under my underwear and touching my butt. I was so hot! - and my mom was
right there! I moved my hips over a little to put his hand straight under my butt. He
reached forward a little and touched my pussy with his finger. I gasped! My mom looked at
me and I froze, but his hand was still there. She went back to her book, and his finger
started to move over my lips. Slowly, he worked my panties aside, and nestled his finger in
my throbbing, hot vagina. He teased my lips and my clit, and I started thrusting my hips
forward with the rhythm. My mom noticed and said "Do you have to go to the bathroom?" I
stopped shifting and jumped up and started heading back toward the bathroom. I got back
there and stood in line. A minute or so later, he got up and stood right behind me. He
looked at me and smiled, rubbing my thigh with his leg a little. I got into the bathroom
and he followed me! I said "What are you doing?" and he just quietly shushed me. He locked
the door, and undid his pants and dropped them to the floor. He wasn't wearing any
underwear! I just stood there, six inches away from his raging penis and my mouth dropped!
He smiled and reached out and began massaging my breasts. It felt really good how he did
it. I took off my shirt for him, and he could see just how tight my bra was, not even fully
covering my nipples. His penis began to bounce, as he undid the snap on my bra, letting my
tits spring out at him. He took my hand and put it on his penis! I didn't know what to do,
so he helped my grasp it and pump up and down a little. A little liquid came up from and I
giggled. I bent over, and licked it off. Then I put the head in my mouth and began to suck!
It felt so good having his throbbing penis in my mouth, that I sucked harder. While I was
giving my first blow job, he leaned over, and pushed off my skirt and panties, so that I
stood there totally naked, bent over his penis. He took my face in his hands and lifted my
head, smiled at me again, and then turned me around to face the mirror and sink. I was so
excited. I bent over the sink, with my elbows on the counter, and I could feel him put his
penis up to my vagina. Then he took it away, and I watched in the mirror as he knealt down
and began licking my pussy. He licked my lips and flicked my clit with his tongue to the
point that I squeeled with orgasm - my first! He stood up again and I felt his penis touch
my pussy again. This time he put it in - slowly at first, cause he could tell it was
hurting and stopped for a minute when he got all the way so I could relax. Then he started
to pump, slowly at first, and I could feel the full length of his penis. I gasped every
time his head flicked my clit. He started going faster, and I watched in the mirror as my
tits bounced to the rhythm. I leaned over and let my nipples flick the counter as they
rocked back and forth. It felt so good! He got going faster and faster, and it felt better
and better, and just as I was beginning to orgasm again, he shot something warm inside of
me and I moaned in extacy 15,000 ft.
it all happened last year in july on a hot saturday.summer vacation was at its peak and so
was the teperature. it was freaking hot! so my parents went out to buy a cooler. thank god!
so this left me and my 15 year old sister alone in the house. i was just laying there on
the couch minding my own buisness and watching some stupid cartoon about some dude getting
his butt stuck in a pipe... and right then my sister coes in through the front door and
then slamming it shut. i could have guessed that she either a:was dumped or b: shes on her
period. i fallowed her up to her room and right after she slammed it into my face i opened
the door again and asked "you ok there ash?" she was laying on her bed holding her face
burried in her arms and crying. she didnt give me an answer so i went foreward and sat by
her and patted her back and said "whats wrong sis?" sh looked up at me all blurry eyed and
said "jake dumped me for another girl!" my sister is quite attractive.she had blue eyes
blonde hair and was totally fit. i told her not to worry that she will find someone better
then jake. she only smiled and then hugged me. i hugged her back and i got up and started
to walk away, right before i coul reach for the handly she grabbed my hand and tugged me
back. i was like "hey! whatcha doin there sis?" and she said "im kinda lonely. can you keep
me compony for a little while?" before i had a chace to answer she pulled my arm hard and
threw me on the bed. i looked at her strangely and was totally lost. she looked at me and
gave me a naughty grin. all i did was give a weird face back. she got close to me and put
her breasts right in my face and i was very shoked! i didnt push her back or anything, in
fact i enjoyed it. istarted getting hard but i tryed not to show it. i was 13 at the tme
and was pretty shy...even to my own sister. she took my hands and put one on her ass and my
other one up her minnie skirt. once my hand got to the roof i noticed she wasnt wearing any
panties! my eyes went wide open and i looked at her suprizingly. she leaned foreward and
whispered "you know you want to" and yea..i did want to...=/ she pushed my hand a little
harder and my middle finger went inside her pussy only a bit. she then moved her hand which
was telling me that the rest was my job. i put in my middle finger slowly and it was very
tight! i slowly moved it in andout and then after a while sped up the rhythum. after abut
15 minutes she backed off and took off her clothes and then came over to me and unzipped my
shorts. she reached into my boxers and pulled out my hard cock. she looked at it wide eyed
as if afraid of its size but she then licked it a few times checking out the
taste and the feel. after that she just gulped it right in! she was down to her throat!
gently squeezing my balls i came right in her mouth and she swallowed every last bit. she
layed down on the bed and i took off my clothes and layed by her. she got on top of my cock
and slowly slid down on it. she was deffinatly a vergin. it was tight!!! she did seem like
she was in pain for a little while but she seemed to get used to it and started enjoying
it.after about 30 minutes we did it doggy style! she kept on screaming for more and more.
just yelling "deeper and faster!" i bet the neighbors heard us! she was screaming like
nuts! after we were done, we got dressed and started to walk out holding hands. but to our
suprize our parents stood right there infront of the door. they were there the whole
time!!! they turned their back and walked away laughing... my sis and i just looked at each
other and hugged each other tightly. now every time we are sad we know how to make each
other feel better! O.o it happens often!!! alright then... thats all.... cyas ppl!have a
great time reaing this! (might be more to come)
This year our Spring Break was cut short by 2 days due the the severe winter weather. I am a senior
in high school, and I figured, what the heck, I'm not going to school those two days. So I didn't.
Wedensday I was hanging out with Jason, my boyfriend, and he asked me what I was doing the next day,
if I was going to school. I told him no, and he said I should come out to his house. So the next
morning I got up and got ready, and I drove out to his house. It was early, a little past 7am, I
rang his doorbell and he came to the door a couple of minutes later, I had obviously woken him up.
We sat around for a while, kissing and talking, then we went to his room and we both fell asleep for
a little while. When I woke up he was looking at me and we started making out, and touching each
other. We had talked about having sex before, but neither of us had felt ready. But this day was
different. We got really hot and heaavy feeling eachother up, making out, everything but sex, then I
asked him if he wanted to do it. He looked at me and said seriously? Yes. He didn't have any
condoms so we drove down to a gas station and bought a pack, then we went back to his house, got
back into the groove, and then it happened, it wasn't awkard or weird. It just happened. It didn't
hurt, like everyone told me it would, it was good. I came, he came, and it was over, it wasn't weird
high school sex in the back of your parents car either. I wasn't how my friends told me it was going
to be. It was good. It lasted. It was sweet and gentle. It felt good. Afterward I laid in his bed
for a while, he got cleaned up. We watched a movie, and then we did it again, the second time was
even better. I wasn't as nervous. I think the reason that it didn't hurt and it wasn't weird is
because unlink my friends I trust my boyfriend. I love Jason, and he loves me too. It was just
right. Later that night there was a bonfire at our friend Jeremy's house, we went, he didn't brag
to the guys that he had gotten some. I didn't tell the girls about it. We just kept it to ourselvs.
It was nice.
I had been dating this guy for about six months and we were pretty serious about each other. Before
we started dating, we had been good friends. Anyway, we had just gone to his house after having a
quick bite to eat and we were going up to his room to watch some TV. Well, we never quite got around
to turning on the TV. When he closed the bedroom door behind him, he told me that it would be
dangerous for us to be in his bedroom alone since his parents weren't home. I was feeling pretty
horny and I said throatily, "I don't care." We practically attacked each other. He yanked off my
shirt and removed my bra with equal roughness. I placed my hands behind his head and pulled it down
to my bare breasts. As always, he knew exactly what to do. I moaned when he began sucking my tits.
At the same time, I pulled down his pants and slipped my hand under his briefs. I felt him harden.
Mischievously, I squeezed him, pinched the tip of his dick, played with it. He groaned, "You are
evil." By this time we were both really hot for each other. We stripped off the remaining clothes
and rubbed our naked bodies against each other frantically. He made me sit on the edge of his bed.
As I waited breathlessly, he put his mouth between my legs and lightly blew on my bush. He was
teasing me, paying me back for playing with his dick. When he saw that I was cumming, he started
licking my pussy. He ate me out. Then he pressed his lips to mine so I could taste myself on him.
"Your turn," he told me. So we traded places and I sucked his dick, taking it in my mouth. He came
in my mouth. The feeling was unforgettable. Then we were both on the bed and our hands were
everywhere. He wanted me on top, so I straddled him a little hesitantly. He handed me a condom and
had me put it on. Then I rode him hard until we climaxed. We screwed each other again and again that
night, trying out different positions each time. (We did it on his desk, in his closet, doggystyle,
etc. We even did dry-humped.) When we started, it o'clock in the afternoon. We were in his room for
hours, fucking and sometimes just rubbing each other. It was an unforgettable day. We're still
together and sex is a consistent part of our relationship. We fuck at least once a week, and we're
pretty kinky a lot of the time. Damn, he's good!
The drinking law in New Zealand is 18, so it was like a few weeks after my
18 birthday i went to a bar and like it was in my home town so i sort of
new a few people their, I got quite drunk when i bumped into a old friend
of mine from college. We were talking when her friend came over, she like
was leaning on me rubbing my leg. As i never had this happen to me b4 i
felt quite strange. She smiled at me while me and her friend were talking.
Well any way her friend soon left and she invited me to come out side with
her. As i was young and drunk i said yes . We walked out behind the bar
wen she grabed me and started kissing me. We kissed for a while then she
walked me to this shopping complex which was just around the cornor. We
got their and kissed some more , then she said i want you inside of me. I
though yes bout time i got a root but explained i had never done this b4.
She said thats ok have you got a condom. I pulled one out of my wallet and
she told me to lay on the concrete which was behind this bank in the
shopping complex.The bank had a camera at its door where we were - i hope
it did not record us, well any way she started playing with me at first
and then she just sat on me. As i went in she groaned as to say she liked
it. Well we did it for like 10 minutes, i was so nervous i was shaking all
over and then she said bite me so i started to bite her neck. She liked
getting her neck bit and weird stuff like that. Well any way i did not
please her casue she got off me soon after that and said right lets go
back inside , i had not even cum yet. So i pulled the condom off and
pulled my pants up , we had another kiss and went back insdide. I left the
bar soon after that and went home. I have seen her since then and i try to
hide casue she is going out with a mate of mine and i dont wont my mate to
know that i was with her. Wellington Boy N.Z
I was at the mall with my girlfriend and we went behind a dumpster first i slid
my hand down her pants and started to rub on her pussy and i slowly sliped my
fingers in her pussy. I fingered her for about 10 minutes untill she get really
horny. I laid down and pulled out my throbbing cock and sliped my cock in to
her pussy(she was wearing a skirt)and started to fuck her slowly and went
faster and harder untill i eventually cummed. IT WAS GREAT
THe time i lost my virginity is a time i would never forget. It was the
best you could ever get. 'Twas the day before my birthday, when I had my
birthday party and all my friends were ther but only a few could stay
late. So to make time go by quicker we played a little game of spin the
bottle. I was the first to spin and i had to spend seven minutes in
heaven. Luckily it was the girl that everyone had admired and liked. So we
went into the room and started kissing when the 7 minutes were up her best
friend (and mine now) came to get us out, but instead she joined us. She
then grabbed my hard dick and started playin with it. So i laid her on the
bed and ate her out while the other was sucking my dick. I thought since
her pants were off why not try to f***? Well i did but she was sooooo
tight i couldnt fit. she was embarressed but why not try again? I finally
thrusted my dick in her tight pussy and started fucking her. 20 minutes
later i came and then the other girl got on for a ride. They were the best
i ever had.
About my first lesbian encounter: She's a friend of mine and she's always
been open on how she has had sex with men and women. Even at the same
time. Well, she started jokenly saying that she go lick me good and every
so often we would party together and have some drinks. Well on one
occasion I went to her house and we drank a bit and started flirting, it
almost came naturally to me. She was walking in her bra in front of me,
was about to take a shower and I asked if I could see her nipples, of
course I started sucking on them. She was excited. I then asked if I
could taste her pussy and so she ran to the shower, I didnt think I would
really happen. But when she came out in her towel, I said to myself, this
is it! She spread her legs for me while laying in bed, I started tasting
her, sucking her clit, slipped my fingers in her pussy and she was just
turned on, I was already wet and wished I had a man behind me bending me
over. Her pussy had a soft scent of soap and pussy scent. I lick her
pussy now all the time. And masterbate just thinking of the occassions.
I cant wait to taste a new woman. And hopefully feel her pussy on mine.
Sincerely, Excited - 29
my first time was during a basketball game. we went up on the mezanine
and went in the little storage room. i stripped her and we went at it on
one of the mats. it was the most exiting sex i've ever had.
me and my best freind cindi both
wanted to write about it here so here
goes. we picked 2 guys we knew would do it (duh, like that was hard!) ryan
and jake - their both hot, mite as well do it with good looking guys. we
got on the pill first before we invited them over, so this was well
planned. they came over and we had beers and we put on a porn tape. the
guys both thought that was cool and me and cindi both had on liteweight
tops with no bras and short shorts. i'm built good up top and cindi has
killer legs and ass. i was with ryan and he looks like aaron carter with
long blond hair and jake has spiked brown hair and was with cindi. both
guys had on tank tops and shorts and are well built cause their playing
freshman football this coming year. the porn tape cuples and i said me and
cindi wanted to do that. the guys said cool and i have this huge king size
bed so we went to my room. we stripped first then they couldnt wait to get
their cloths off. fuck, they looked even better naked and i jus wanted
ryan's big hard dick. jakes' wasnt bad either. there was plenty of room on
the bed and jake was a virgin but ryan wasn't so he started on me first
wile jake and cindi watched. he sucked my tits and fingered my pussy till
i got super wet then he put his dick in me. i thought it mite hurt and i
grabbed his sides but once he was all the way in me it was just what i
wanted to be doing. ryan was so good and looked so hot above me and he
made me cum and he did too. we left a huge wet spot and by then cindi and
jake were into it to so we watched and ryan played with my tits and i
rubbed his chest and dick while our friends were having fun. jake wasnt
experienced like ryan so he came a lot faster. then we switched partners.
jake was a lot better the time but i really got off watching ryan fuck
cindi. i guess i fell in love with ryan that day while cindi was very
happy with jake. now i see ryan all the time and while sometimes the 4 of
us still get together, usually me and ryan are alone and we cant get
enough of each other!! that boy has an endless supply of cum and he loves
putting it in me.
it was my housemaid that i first made love with.it was five yrs ago.myfolk
were inchurch&my mum ask the housemaid to bring me to church but
unfortunately after i took my bath,1i mether in my room naked.what she
said was that she want me which i can not resist.that was my first
experience.
My first ever masturbation session was absolutley amazing, this is weird,
but i was at my grandmothers...i think i was like 10 and i just got a
hardon, for no reason, and the end of my cock was tingling, so i went
upstairs to the bathroom, and started rubbing the head. This felt good,
but i moved down to my shaft and started stroking it, and that felt a SHIT
load better, so i kept doing that and it felt sooooo good, and just as i
came to orgasm my legs went completley stiff, then wobbly, then stiff
again...weirdest thing, i had to sit down on the toliet to finish me off
as i thought i would fall over! as i was only like 10 i didnt cum, untill
like 2 minutes after (it just dribbled out) and that experience i will
never forget, i masturbate at least once a day now and NONE of them even
compare to my first one!
my first time of masterpation was when i was looking at naked.tv. i
thought that an electric toothbrush would do me well so i grabbed it and
went into my bedroom. i turned it on and started rubbing my clit with it
it was the best feeling ever i had about 3 orgasims in thetime of 7
minutes i was doing it. i do it all the time now and get several orgasims
every single time. mabye all u gals should try it for maxinum pleasure.
i just wanna say 'what would we do without electric toothbrushes'
Well first of all let me start by saying i'm gay. I love it and i think
its great. Anyway my first time was with a guy. It went like this: It was
a hot day in late June and i was sleeping over at his house. It was about
11pm i think and it was soooo hot out. We were both sitting there in
muscle shirts and boxers as we played ps2. We got tired of playing around
11.30 and we decided to stop. We just got talking and sex came up as the
topic. He asked me if i sleep in the nude? and i said only sometimes, when
its really hot out. I returned the question and he said yes all the time.
We started asking eachother more questions, like do you masterbate? and
stuff like that. Anyway we both got a little horny and we were sitting
there on the couch in boxers and muscle shirts and i poped the question
'how big are you?' he looked at me...then down at my crotch (i was
semi-hard) and he said 6 3/4. He returned the question and i answered
truthfully 7 inches. He had a full hard on, it was noticable. He stood up
and went over to his sleeping bag, he dick was really hard and i think he
wanted me to see. He said 'man its so hot out tonight' and he peeled off
his muscle shirt revealing his really nice body, that i had never seen
before. He clearly worked out alot. Anyway i turned on the tv and we
started watching tv and we didnt say much for about an hour. It was 1am by
now and i started up the topic of sex again by asking him 'have you ever
had a gay fantasy'. He replied no, and returned the question. I said 'well
kinda' and he said 'tell me about it' So i told him tht my dream was to
see his dick tonight, and that i really wanted to feel his body. He got
out of his sleeping bag at that point walked over and sat in my lap,
facing me. He ran his soft hands up inside my shirt and took it off me. He
started rubbing my sweaty body and i starting pulling him closer. We
started kissing and i pulled down his boxers. He did the same with me and
we moved to the floor. He cock was so nice and juicy as i started jacking
him off. He came all over and i licked it off his great abs. It tasted
really good. He returned the favor and then we took it a step further. I
entered him with my rock hard 7inches and started fucking him in the ass.
It felt sooooo good and he started to moan which turned me on. I came
inside him and he started fucking me. We continued on and then we took a
bath together. It was so great. Afterwards we fell asleep nude holding
eachother. He both said we were gay when we woke up and the we wanted to
do it again. We still get together today and have amazing fuck fests like
that night.
This was when I was about 19yrs and had just finished my sixth form
education. I had to come to stay with my uncle and his wife b,cos my
father had just died. After a year, my uncle's wife brought in this girl
(about 14 yrs) to come and live with us as a house help. A month after
this girl came to live with us, she started "crosing my ways" in the
house. Initially, I was getting angry with her but I started noticing her
sensual stares after a while, and begun getting aroused any time she gets
near to me. One afternoon when we were alone in the house, she rushed to
my room with just a towel around her waist, screaming that some ant had
entered her ear while she was bathing. Whiles I was trying to help get
the ant from her ears, she pushed me and we both fell on my bed, with the
towel falling off, leaving her nude. It was not too difficult for her
getting me out of the boxer shorts I was then wearing. She pushed my
rock-hard rod into wet pussy and started riding me. It was so strange and
exciting experience for me. I cum in her within 2min. she was supprise to
know I was a virgin at that age, and I am sure she was proud to be the
first person to have "broken my virginity". She seemed very experieced
b'cos she was able to get me going again within a few minutes with a bj.
We pushed and pumped for the rest of the afternoon, with a small break to
get something to eat. It was so enjoyable to me that after that day, the
least opportunity I get, I want to enter her, sometimes in the toilet,
bath room, any where that we can get alone for even 5 min, I entered her.
We even had it one day in the poultry house. That will be another story.
This girl eventually had to leave the house because my auntie somehow
suspected that we were up to something. I have not seen her since. I
hope we will meet one day. Nana, Accra - Ghana
I will never forget the first time i had sex... It happened last summer
when i was 17, it was a really hot day when i had agreed to help our new
neighbour move in to her new house next door (i was doing it as a favour
for my mom as she was a friend of hers). Let me tell u now how hot this
new neighbour was (and still is), i knocked on her door and when she
opened it my my dick became semi hard by just looking at her. Her name is
Ashley Shes 38, She has long Black Hair, green eyes, and the most
beautiful body! wow. Anyway she invited me in to help her settle in to the
house, after about an hour or so we moved some of her stuff into her
bedroom. (I couldn't take my eyes off her she was wearing one of those
tight low cut tops and a really short skirt) anyway we got to talking and
i asked her why she was single, she told me she had been divorced for 2
years and hadn't had sex since the divorce. I told why would anyway want
to be with another woman if they had her. She smiled and put her had on my
leg and stared to rub it when she noticed the buldge in my pants. I felt
my heart got faster when she moved her had onto the buldge and start to
feel it. She then looked at me and we kissed, (i know i might sound like a
girl when i say this but it was the best kiss i had ever had in my life),
anyway She said turned to me and said i was big for a guy my age and she
undid my pants and took out my rock hard dick. Oh my god i was in
love with this woman, she sucked my dick like a pro, really using her
tongue to tease this head of my dick and looking up at me while she was
doing so. After about 5-6 mins of her sucking my dick i told her i was
going to cum but she carried of so i cummed into her mouth, she swallowed
it all and she told me she needed to be fucked. So i undressed her and
started to suck on perfect firm breasts as she moned i slowly moved down
and took of the smallest thong i had ever seen, i then stared to eat her
out for about 30mins she started to shake all over and she cummed as well
(she was moning that loud i thought someone would her us). I then lay down
on the bed and she jumped on top of my and grabbed my rock hard dick and
she stuck it in to her tight pussy, she looks so sexy when she is moning
with pleasure. We then fucked for about 20 mins, she dominated and took
control and went on top in the cowgirl postition we both came at the same
time i came inside of her, it was the best orgasm i had ever had i dont
think i had ever cummed that much. After about a 5 minute rest she said
sghe wanted me again so she pulled out a viagra pill out of one of the
boxes. So i took it and OH Yeah we fucked for and couple of hours after
that. She is the best fuck ever. We still get together 4 times a week and
just have long sessions like that, obviously we keep it a secret from
everyone. We have sex in the back of her car, in the fields near by and
wherever we can, but maybe i will tell that story next time i submit a
confession ;) Theres nothing like having an older woman show you the ropes
in the art of sex thanks ashley xxxx
This may sound extraordinary but my first time occurred on a packed London
Underground Tube. As usual the evening rush hour saw the train packed like
sardines with suffering commuters. On this occassion I had rather a long
journey from Liverpool Street to Ealing Broadway on the central line. I
had been waiting for 15 minutes so by the time the train arrived there was
no way I was not going to get on it - however cramped. Anyway the train
pulled up and I pushed my way on near the end of a carriage so that I was
facing the end of the carriage and at first did not take too much notice
of who I was pushed against. The smell of perfume and freshly washed
blonde hair however soon awakened my interest. The first thing I noticed
through peeking down over her shoulder was the enormous cleavage tapering
down to a tiny little waist . I could see the edge of her black bra and
her enormous breasts gently bouncing to the rythm of the train. To say I
had a rock hard boner at this sight is something of an understatement. Of
course since I was pressed up against this girl it must have made a good
impression on her. To my amazement I felt her delicate fingers stroking
the front of my trousers and it was all I could manage to stop coming
there and then. After a few minutes of this I leant forward and murmured
some choice words in her ear. I felt the hand pull my zipper down and then
work its way through my y-front underpants gripping my pecker as if life
depended on it and rubbing the palm of her hand over the helmet, slowly
jerking me off. Well at this point I needed no further encouragement. She
was wearing a short dress concealed with a long overcoat so I
surreptitiously lifted it up rubbing my boner up against her pert little
bottom and eventually guided my cock against her crack by easing her
panties to one side. As it slid slowly all the way in keeping my silence
was awesomely difficult. The gentle rocking rythm of the train with me
pressed hard up against her was all the movement we needed. I somehow
managed to ease my hands around to her front so that I could put my hands
up her straining top and feel the full weight of those fantastic breasts
bobbing up and down with the rocking of the train, my pecker was up her to
the hilt with my balls gently swinging against her taut bottom. My hands
slid between the cups of her bra so that I could rub her large erect
nipples as with one last push I came inside her. Her muffled sighs of
satisfaction were just audible as I pulled my dick out and hastily
fastened up my zipper. We were lucky the doors of the train had not had to
open on this side of the train and she turned and gave me a peck on the
cheek as she eventually got off at her stop. I have been on many crowded
trains since but it has never been so enjoyable as that glorious trip.
Hello there, my first time was when I was in the 6th grade. I had a girlfriend and she was HOT
HOT HOT! When we went to the movie theater to whacth a movie there was a sex seen and i wuz
getting hard and she could see it. Then all of a sudden we started kissing and i just took off
her shirt and started rubbing her nice and soft breatsts, and fingering her while she undid my
pants and gave me a hand job. I cummed almost in the first minute and i was a little
embarrassed. I slid my dick into her cunt and started pumping. We had to stop very early cuz
people were noticing. When i took her home we went to her room and did it again! I loved it and
we have to have sex in a diffrent place cuz the movie theater is no place for sex! We are still
2gether and keep the connfessions coming up you guyz are slacking!!
I love jacking off and i still remember my first time. I was over at a
friends house and it was me him, and a bunch of other guys like 4?...we
were having a small guy party i guess. Anyway we got talking about sex and
jacking off and everything and we all started to get horny. One of the
guys was telling us about the time he fucked his girlfriend and he was
like 'oh i cant stand it' and he went off to the bathroom to jack off. He
came out a few minutes later and suggested we play truth or dare. So when
it came around to me i picked truth. they asked me if i had ever jacked
off before and i had to say no because it was last year..and i never had.
They were suprised and someone suggested we play strip dare. It was a game
he came up with on the spot...everyone picks dare and the person who gets
picked has to take off a piece of clothing voted on my the group. So we
got started and after about 10 min. we were all in our boxers, all with
hardons and we could all tell. The first person who had to take their
boxers off was tim, one of my friends. he took them off without hesitation
and he cock stood there infront of us very very hard and oozing pre-cum.
Next was my turn i ws a little hesitant but i did it. My cock was around
5.5 inches...not too big but by the time we were done there were smaller
cocks in the room. So all 4-5 of us were sitting or standing there nude
infront of eachother...ad then someone suggested to show me how to jack
off...so everyone started to and after studying it for a while i started
to aswell. I didnt cum but i had a great feeling. Now i jack off all the
time and all 5 of us still get together to have jacking partys.
i was 15 when it happened.I had a mate who had a very sexy sister.she was
19. i was at his house and we was drunk and his siter came home from the
pub with her friend.my mate went to the toilett and didnt come bakc for
like a hour. Suddenly his sister friend sat on my lap and started feeling
my crotch. i got a instant hard on and started 2 stroke her. i then looked
up and my mates sister colina was naked infront on me. she lay on the sofa
and told me to fuck her. and seeing i am a gentleman the ladies always get
what they want. i started shagging her so fucking hard.she started to moan
after a few minutes. after about 5 minutes of shagging i was to a climax
and i thought i was going to shoot my load,it was embarassing but i kept n
going. we ddi it hard for about 20 mintues as her friend emma jst laid
there masturbating over us. it was so horny. then so told me to get my fat
cock out of colina and fuck her. so i did.after around 5 mintues i cummed.
then colina and emma started kissing each other. I watched them for about
5 minutes and then joined in. They both then started to suck my cock and
it was great. As they were doing that my mate came in. He sed he had been
listening from outside the door. He then suddenly jumped on his sister and
they started to shag. It was suprising but arousing. I then put me cock
into emma and we shagged.i decided to go to my mates mom bedrrom because
it was wierd with him in the room boning his sister. we did it for around
15 mins and the was jst bouncing up and down my cock screaming. i shot my
load again and then i got some food and went home.Me and my mate havnt
spoke since but i still sneak to emmas house and she comes to mine and we
do it 3 times a week. Ive even had a few threesomes with emma and collina
aswell. My girlfrined hasnt found out about it all but she wouldnt midn as
she sed im the best sex shes ever had from AJ
It happened when i was 13, with my best friend (guy). We hung out almost
everyday after school and we were really good friends. One day i went to
his house and we were on his computer looking at some porn (we usually did
but it never went anywhere) so anyway he pulled up some gay porn and told
me he was gay and he has fantasies about us. At first i was like gross!
but then i warmed up to it after we started looking at more cock. I was
really hard, harder then i'd ever been and i could see he was too, we
werent trying to hide it. Then he took off his shirt and looked over at
me. He got up and sat with his legs open on my lap and started rubbing my
abs and then moved up to my face and we started making out. Then we
started with tongue and it was soo great. He ran his hands up my shirt and
took it off me then i slipped his shorts off. He unzipped my pants and my
cock poped out, he slipped them off with the boxers and my cock stood
there very hard. I had never show myself nude to another person before so
it was a little weird. Then i slipped his boxers off and i stared at his
cock. He layed on top of my and our cocks were together we kept making
out, i was grabing his ass and he was feeling up my abs. He then moved
from my mouth down to my cock, he started sucking and it was the greatest
feeling ever. I had the biggest orgasm of my life and he swallowed it all.
I then sucked him off and he cummed a bucket load. He told me to come with
him so i followed. We went upstairs, his cock was soo nice and hard, so
was mine. We went out on his deck and he started up his hot tub. He got in
and told me to follow. We started making out again and feeling eachother
up, and then we hear the doorbell ring. He put on a towel and walked to
the front door. It was my other good friend and he came out to the hottub
too cause he noticed my best friend had a huge boner, he stripped down
revealing his amazing body with a sixpack and his huge cock. I was jealous
of his body. I started makinig out with him while me best friend jacked
off. I gave my other friend a hand job then he returned the favor. We
decided after about an hour or making out and jacking off infront of that
we wanted to go further and we started ass fucking. I was fucking my best
friend and my other friend was getting me up the ass. Then we took turns
fucking eachother. After about another hour we decided to take a break and
just sat around talking. We all got hard again and went at it again. Now
everyday after school we get together and have a fuck fest, i never get
tired of it and sometimes more of my friends come around too. We all admit
were gay and we love it.
Well it was around the end of the school year in yr 8. ^MThere was a big
party on at my best friends house that we had organised. Atleast 80 ppl
were there.^MBefore the party i had only had oral sex and wanted to go
further, around 11:00 every body at the party started getting drunk, I had
liked this girl from yr7 my whole high school life she was so hot!!!!! mad
tities nice ass and was a horny lil bitch.^MI was talking to my friends
when she came over and started talking to me, after about 30mins we were
fully getting into it i was fingering her. Soon we found a room and had
sex it felt so good she was almost screaming.^MAfter about 45mins of
fucking (i couldnt believe i hadnt cumed) she started going down on me
this was defenently going to make me go. (but no nothing) then i went down
on her (just thought i would add that)^M^MThen we saw the door open it was
my older sisters friend she was about 16 and i had loved her the first
time she came to my house with my sister i had only ever gottin with her
when she once slept a my house. She asked what we were doing because me
and the other chick i was fuking were lookin suspicious she knew she asked
if she could join in we both answered yes. I couldnt believe it i was
having a 3some my life long dream had come true 2 hot chicks suking me dik
at the same time.^MI eventually cumed after watching the 2 eat each other
out.^MIt was the best experience of my life.^M2 days later i met up with the
girl i had sex with (not 16 yr old) we went out and are still together
after 3months.
I don't know how it happened but it happened so fast. At my school, I was failing my heath
class. My teacher was really hot, she looked like a 19 year old teen and would always wear
a skirt. I so wanted to Fuck her sooo bad. She was failed me because I would never do my
work and if I got a fail in her class, I would have to repeat the 10th grade. I told her I
need to past, so I decided to help her out after class everyday to earn credits. It was
Friday and I had a C in the class for helping her out. She was beautiful, she had a red
shirt with a black, short skirt on. I had ask her if she had any kids. She said that she
wasn't married and she didn't have a boyfriend yet. I asked her is she looking for one,
and she said yeah. I told her I didn't have a girlfriend, and I said to her that I liked
her and she looked really hot. she smiled after that and said I think you're cute too.
Then she said that She was going to teach us about sex tomorrow and I was going to be the
first person she would teach. I then asked her has she evered fucked anybody before, and
she said no. then She came up to me and said to turn off the lights. I did. She took off
her panties from her skirt and said cum in me. We begin Kissing and I unzipped my pants
and gave it to her good. I poped her cheery and see was sceaming in pain. It was hard to
believe that see was not a virgin. after an hour of sex, she told me to do it again
tomorrow and she might give me an A. So I did what she wanted me to do. I'm really happy
right now. I love my teach.
I had a close pal last yr and he is sooo cute. I had a crush on him but he
didn't know. I kept dropping hints but he ended up thinkin' I had a crush
on his other friend, so 1 day, he brought the guy over to ma house. It
turns out his friend had a huge crush on me. Well, we were out by the
swimming pool(I'm the only one who had a swimmng pool in ma area)and in
his swimmin trunks,I saw him bare chested for the first time,Mawuli had
such a great body, so did his pal. Anyway, Mawuli decided to give Kwaku
and I some privacy. By then, I was sooo horny that as soon as he left, I
planted a great,big kiss on Kwaku's lips and I saw his cock risin'. God!!!
It turned me on even further, so I grabbed his hand and placed it on ma
breasts and he started fondling them, it felt sooo good. All this time, I
pretended it was Mawuli. I pulled his cock out and gave him a b/j.
Considering I had not done it b4, I'd say he enjoyed it. Truth to tell, so
did I. Next thing I know, ma bikini is totally off and Kwaku started
kissing me. Mawuli came back and also started undressing...I looked down
and saw his dick, god, it was big. He just joined us on the floor and
enterred me. It was painful for a few minutes cuz I was a virgin, then he
broke ma hymen and it started feeling sooo good!!! I came just when he
came and I had ma first real climax on his dick. When we finshed, we were
sooo spent and Kwaku left for his home cause he lived in another
neighbourhood. I plucked up courage and told Mawuli that I had a crush on
him and not Kwaku...and he told me that he also had a crush on me but
b'cos of the hints I was dropping, he thought I liked Kwaku. He kissed me
and it was the best kiss I had ever had. Thanx to ma courage, now I don't
have close friend; I have a b/f who is ready for anthing I
am!!!!!!!!!;-)Anyway, I really lve ur site, I come here everynite plus
anytime Mawlui is unavailable.
My first time happened ladt Friday at my step brother's 17th B-Day party.
Me and his buddies all were sleeping down in the basemant and were
watching one of my step-father's porno videos. All of a sudden I see my
brother getting a boner and thn he took off his blanket and started to
jerk off. I have only jerked off a couple of times before and I didn't cum
much before. But after a minute or two everyone was jerking off and so
naturally I started to. When my step bother came it went all over! Then
about a hour later when everybody left e talked for a while. Then he told
me that he was gay. So he told me that he would pay me $70.00 a week if I
fuck him and give him a blowjob once a week. I agreed so now once a week
(or sometimes more if I give him two for the price of one). One time when
I was givong him a blowjob I asked him if he would return the favor and
this week would ve free of no cost. He agreed and OH MY GOD! I came all
over him and he licked my dick dry! It was great! And that was my first
time. Now I am gay thanks to him and we fuck many times! I am going to
masterbate to this story and fuck my step bother again!
my 1st time was wid my little bros friend. He came round with my brother
and i just got out d shower and didnt no he was there. Any way he saw me
in the nude so i said ur turn. He did!. He was 13 and had a 5 inch cock
and mine was bout 6. We had great oral sex and then agreed to arse
fucking. No girl has eva pleasured mre like this
It happen at Summercamp. It was the 2nd week and I had to go pess. it was
at night time, I had no idea what time it was. I came across two beautiful
girls, they asked if I wanted to come with them. I said alright and joined
them. this one girl was really hot and the second girl WOOO. anyway we
were walking and talking to each other about sex and stuff. I asked if
anybody has ever had sex before, and they both said no. after they said no
one of them said that they want to someday. My mind was in a daydream land
because all I saw was both of them naked. They asked if I wanted to fuck
them. I said something strange after that I can't remember but anyway,
they both took me somewhere so nobody would find us. The really hot one
wanted to go first so I started kissing her and taking her clothes off. I
got on my knees and unzipped her pants, pulled down her panties and
started eating her. She moaned and then she droped down to me and started
kissing me. I then layed her down and took off everything of hers and took
off my pants and stuck my cock into her tight pussy. she said it hurt and
she liked it. I stopped after 13 minutes or so and it was the other girl's
turn. She had already started playing with her self and was also totally
naked, she was already Ready for me. She told me to lick her first then
stick it in. so i did. She was amazing. I made her moan and scream. Then
she told me to lay down and then she got on top of me and grabed my cock
and put in her wet puss. I had the most incredable 23 minutes in my life.
She took my cock out and she told her friend to join us and they both were
taking turns sucking my cock. The really hot one wanted some more, she
started fucking her again. Her moaning and screaming made me horny that I
cummed in her pussy. we then stoped and got back druss up. a day later
they both gave me their phone numbers, so I can call them to see them
again. After we left I kept wounding if I got that really hot girl
pregnet. so when I got home I called her and she told me no. whew. Chaos
Z
i was in the same class with them and they always fancy me. i i was invited by one lady to go to her
mom fridge for an ice cream. i did it and when we went inside. she said she is hot so took off her
dress. it left with only her pant and bra. i was looking at her and guessing what will follow. she
took off the bra and asked me whether i can suck her breast or not. i told her i could but because of
the place we were, i cant do that. she said her mom is in school and will not come early. i went
forward to kiss her and she liked it very much. she asked whether she can suck my penis, i was
feeling shy cos that was my first time of letting a lady touch it. i reluctantly gave in and she gave
me a deadly blowjob and i loved it very much. i took her pant off and kissed in and i moved in for
the kill. that was her first time and i had a lot of work to do. i touched and and suck until she was
begging me to enter early. she was so hot and i loved it. i fucked until i heard someone knocking the
door and calling my name. i was embarrased and run to a hide. heer friend came in and was begging me
to enter her too but i had no feeling for her. we arre still there and i love her very much.
well it all happened last week, lucky me. I was at my house getting ready
for a party when i was really horny in the shower...so i started to jack
off and i had one of the biggest orgasms ever. After i got out and got
dressed and all i was still super horny. So i went down the street to my
girlfriends house (we wee going to meet there anyway) and i knocked on the
door and she came to the door in just a towel, she had just gotton out of
the shower. She said come in and i followed her up to her room. she said
sit down so i sat on her bed. She had top get dressed so she made me turn
around. I thought i heard her say ok so i turned around and she didnt have
anything on, she was standing there infront of her closet nude looking for
an outfit. She turned around and saw me looking. She was a little mad at
first but then she let it slide. She said well you've seen me naked now u
strip and let me see you. So i started to strip and she was getting really
horny i could tell. My dick was rock hard, the hardest its ever been and
she started to moan and i saw her reach down to her pussy and start
rubbing it, it was already wet. This made me incredably horny and i
started to strip faster...once i was nude standing in front of her, my
cock rock hard she said i want you to jack off for me. I wasnt about to
stop her so i went and layed beside her on the bed and started jacking
off...in about a min. i had one of the biggest orgams ever of my life and
i cummed a bucket load. I was a little embarassed about how fast i came
but hey i had my hot girlfriend laying nude beside me. She had the body of
a goddess. So anyway after i came she licked my cum off my dick and
stomach, she stuck it in her mouth cause she could see i was losing my
boner. She gave me my first ever bj, and it was the greatest feeling ever.
I came then i ate her out. She said it was the best she's ever had (shes a
year older then me and shes done it before) after oral sex for about 30
min. i rammed my still rock hard cock into her. she didnt mind and i
started pumping, faster and w started moaning then we both came in about 5
min. we fucked for about 2 more hours then we took a bath together where
we fucked again. I came 3-4 times fucking i think. We never made it to the
party but my friends understood. We're still together today and i've
fucked her 3 time since last week. its the greatest thing ever. I'm gunna
go jack off now to this story...man what a perfect day that was...
It all happened at school. I was with my girlfriend and she told me to cut
all my classes today(How could I say no to her). We went into the girl's
locker room. It was a ghost town in there,no body was in it(kinda hard to
believe huh?)I was thinking of what to say to her, but I didn't want to
sound stupid or anything like that so I ask her if she wanted to kiss. She
said she wasn't in the mood for kissing then she took off her shirt
(showing only her bra)and I'm too hot right now. I had one of the biggest
boners in the world after that. I'm sure she noticed it when I was trying
hide it. I then started to walk to the girls bathroom. I tried to calm my
thing down but then My girlfrind came in. I tried to hide it but see saw
it already. She told me not to hide it. She came to me and was playing
with my thing, then she got on her knees and starting sucking on it. I
then cum in her mouth, but she kept sucking on it, I then told her I
could'nt stop cumming. She told me to lay down, then she took off my pants
and boxers and I don't know what happened but I just started to take off
her pants and her panties too. then She sat on my thing and started
bounching, It felt really awsome. then I turned her around and I started
to fuck her fast. She started making sound that really turned me on. I was
about to cum but we heard somthing, so we quickly got up and started to
dress up. I went out the gym since it was the girl's gym. It turned out
that the noise was just my girlfriend's P.E. teacher's cat. But I still
got in trouble because her teacher saw me come out the gym. I was sent to
detention but it didn't matter, I had just had sex with my girlfriend for
the first time. after all that, Me and my girl went home to spend more
time togetter, Alone.
we were at a party and being a soccer player girls loved us soccer players...but the mom of one of the girls was so
hot looking w here low cut dress.. dick was getting very hard...so I went outside to cool off.As i stood there she
came outside and asked me if everything was ok...I told here that she was turning me on.She smiled and took my hands
and said I will show u a great place.."the waterfalls"
We walked holding hands.hugging each other and kissing each other softly on the lips..and my dick was rising.She was
so mature and sooo beautiful..We arrived at the waterfalls and she suggested we get naked and go under the
waterfalls...I undressed her slowly kissing her soft mouth and nibbling on her earlobes as she undressed me and i
lost all my will..i was almost in heaven...her breasts were so soft as I caressed themplaced my mouth on them and
sucked those nice warm breasts..her nipples were so hard I pulled on them w my mouth and ran my lips over them as she
grabed my cock and said oh my god u young man..a big cock u have...as she placed it into her mouth and her mouth and
lips felt so fine..as I caressed her hips and softly licked my way slowly around her pussy and pulled on her clit w
my lips...she sucked harder on my cock and that got my tongur to enter her wet vagina deeper and faster it felt so
good and sooo warm .. mouth was full of her wet cum and tasted so fine....as she said boy please fuck me hard and
make me cum.So as I stuck my cock slowly into her wet pussy she screamed w exitment as the water from the waterfalls
was penetrating our skin..I shoved my cock into her deep and squezzed her hips as she moved back and forth w me ..we
were in a rhythm...the faster we went the moans got louder...oh what a feeling...I cummed all over her breast and she
said adam..i want you again...I made her cum 5 times that night as we went back softly caresing each other and softly
kissing each other....
After that 1st. expierience we saw each other 3-4 times a week for 2 yrs..she was so fine..and taught me the road to
love...
Thanks cheyanne.....u are so sweet and such a women....
My first experience was when I was 12, I had asked my friend to spend time with me at the libary, he said yes
and we went there. It was six o'clock and the Libary was about to close, but my friend told me to come to the
bathroom with him. I went and I asked what are we doing in here, and he said that he wanted to stay here
somemore, I said alright, but later we came out and nobody was in the place. I was walking around and I sat on a
table and started to read this book. Then I felt my friend's hand touching my leg. I started to put my hand on
his' and then he went into my skirt, and pulled off my panties, then I unziped his pants and pulled down his
boxers and he stuck his huge cock into my wet pussy. I was in pain when he put it in so I told him to go slowly.
He did and he got on the table with me, layed me down and started fucking good. After he was done he got up and
picked me up and started making me bounce up and down on his cock, It felt SOOOOO GOOOD. After that night, me
and my friend became bf and gf, and we would alwways fuck when my parents aren't home.
My first time experience goes like this.. It was a year back.It was my GF's B'day so we had
been to a party at a nearby hotel with all our other friends. It was near around 9 pm when the
party came to an end. Since by then it was too late for her to walk home, she wanted me to drop
her at her house. Since it was a rainy season i took her to her home. On our way, my car broke
down. It was raining heavily outside so we decided not to get out and repair the car but since
it was late i got down to see what was the trouble. But, unfourtunately i poked my fingers into
the hot engine so i shouted. Hearing my scream she came out to see what happened. Since it was
raining heavily she too got wet! Now i could see her boobs totally. It was just like some
mangoes inside her t-shirt. she had a very good boobs, she noticed that i was watching THAT but
she didnt refuse. She understood what i wanted, it seems that she needed the same. So we again
decided to get back in the car. I made her to sit in the driver seat and i pushed the car
towards a bush so that we could hide comfortably. It was her turn first, she all of a sudden
places her arm around my neck and started kissing me on my lips. With the other hand she
squeezed my penis from outside my pants. Then she unzipped me and took it out. She put it
inside her mouth and started sucking. i felt aroused and i kept my hands over her boobs and
started massaging it. I then removed her t-shirt and then her bottom. She was damn sexy in this
posture. i then removed her panties. Wow! she had well shaved pussies. i then took out my penis
from her mouth . I put my left my finger inside her vagins and started fingering, she screamed.
At the same time i started sucking her boobs too. I could feel the worldly taste in her
nipples. And then i put my penis inside her vagina and then started my ACTION. It lasted for 30
mins and after that i called for a mechanic thru my cell and got my car repaired. It was around
11:15 when i dropped her at home.
It was about 3 years ago, i was at my girlfriends house with her best girl
friend. My GF started to make out with her friend. I started to get
aroused, as i watched. it was like they had done it before with each
other. After that they both put me on the couch and my GF pulled my pant
down and sucked my dick while her friend un-dreassed my GF. soon after
theat we where all naked and i went over to my GF and started fucking her
while she ate her friends pussy. WE fucked for 1 hour or so and was about
to cum. so i pulled my cock out and stck it between the girls mouth and
cummed so much it went everywhere the girls ate it all and licked my dick
clean. IT was AWSOME!!!!!!!!!!
My first time jacking off was over at a friends house. We were all down in
his basement watching some tv...it was late at night and we were having a
sleep over for his 15th birthday. So anyway we started flipping channels
and this porn show came on...it was one of the channels that shows porn
late nights. So i started getting kinda horny and i could see they did
too, we all had boners it was obvious. My friend whos birthday it was
opened up his sleeping bag and started jacking off, he was nude and it
made me so horny. His dick was kinda big and he had an amazing body. So i
started to to the same i pulled off my boxers and got outta my sleeping
bag and started jacking off. Then my other friend started to aswell, a
little more hesitant. He had a huge cock with a great sixpack to match. We
all came around the same time and then i went over to my friend who's
b-day it was and put his cock in my mouth and gave him a bj. He returned
the favor then i did the other guy there. We decided to take it to the
next level and have a 3-way fuck. I got behind one of then and started
getting him up the ass, man it felt good. Then the other guy got behind me
and started to fuck me, it was an amazing feeling. The person i was
fucking started jacking off and again we all came around the same time. We
did different 2 ways for about an hour i think, we were all hot and sweaty
and we must of cum 5 times each in an hour and 1/2. We too a break just
laying next to eachother nude and let ourselfs recoupe and get boners
again. Once we all had boners we went at it again. We were up all night
and we finally fell asleep, nude and when him parents came down in the
merning and saw us nude lying next to eachother, they werent too happy
lol. But yea that experience made me gay and i love it. We get together
once and awhile and fuck, sometimes in the hotub at my place, its great. I
think its ok to be gay too, no girl can please you like a guy can. It was
the best experience of my life!.
Well my first time was when I was with my boy friend after school. It was
about a month ago. He always walks me home. Then we passed a couple of
high school lovers kissing. Now I am so horny and so was he. But I didn't
know he was at the time and he didn't know I was either. I stoped to look
at the lovers and he saw me. So he started to go a different road home.
The road he was taking was empty and I was following him and all of the
sudden I ran into him. He was looking not at my face but at my breasts
because they were very big for my age. He came close to me and started to
take off my pants. He layed me down on in the middle of the road and took
off my thong. The he took of his pants and his boxers off. He slowly stuck
his cock in my ass. He started to fuck me very slowly and then he started
to fuck faster and harder. He wanted to fuck my ass for the longest time
(almost an hour). Then I started to give him head and a b.j. We were
fucking for about 3 hours after school. We always fuck after school and on
the weekends. Soemtimes we fuck before and after school. We sometimes skip
class to fuck.
when i was only 14 my pubic hair growing, i used to see this. One day while doing this, my
cousin who was at our home after O level exam and at 17 saw this. I WAS shamed but she came to
me and said,what r u doing? Nothing, i told. but she took off my pant & said yahhhh' , so nice
and big, She started to play with that and it was erected, i was horny, she took off her cloths
, i was amazing, first timme seeing nice boobs, she play with my cock , put into her mouth and
finally into vagina. Very soon i fucked her, really a thing i wanted again and again.
SALAUDDIN
It was easter,my mummy and daddy took on a vaction and left me all alone
with my aunty.She was 29.very cute and sexy and when ever she visits us
men in the area grow wild .i was by then 17 One evening she took me out to
watch movie and lo and behold it was a porn movie .i felt soo embarass but
she told me not to worry for am now a man.After the movie we walked hand
in hand to her car and before i could say jark she grabed my head on her
big breast and kissed me soo hard and wild after we didnt talk again still
got home.at about 9pm she call me to her room to fix a bulb.i knew it was
something fishy but i went my on my anuty was naked lieing in bed with
breast well erect andd stand firm. i couldnt help it but jumped on her we
made love had brutal sex.this continue till me parentss came home Anuty
went back to her home bbut i go the for sex every weekend.
Id always fancied my best friends sister (shes 22) and last year my desire
was fulfilled. Id been at my friends house for aboiut an hour when he
suddenly remembered he had to get something for dinner that night and so
he told me to go and play on the computer in his room while he went and
got it. I went upstairs and as i was about to go into his room his sister
came out of the bathroom wearing just a towel. she had all her clothes in
her hands and asked me to open her bedroom door which i did. as i walked
away my hand brushed against her bare thigh in the split in the towel.
she smiled and said "wanna do it again". i didn't need asking twice and
started stroking her leg. i grabbed her aroung the waist and pressed her
up against the wall, kissing. she took my arm and hauled me into her
bedroom. she lay down and took off her towel and said "why don't you do
what you've wanted too do for the lastv 3 years and fuck me. i was
astonished but still took off my shirt and trousers - but left my boxer
shorts on. i lay on top of her and started kssing her, first on the lips
and then moving down until i was sucking her tits. she then brought er
feet up and pulled my boxers down with them (god knows how she did it) i
stuck my cock in her pussy and started pumping it, slowly at first but
getting fater, she was grasping m ass and i was clasping her tits. pretty
soon we hit an orgasm and she screamed in delight. siddenly mu friend
walked in, grasping his cock, he'd heard the noise and guessed what was
going on. he got his sister to turn roung and started rubbing lubricant
up her ass. she knelt on the edge of the bed and i started fucking her up
the ass while my friend licked out her pussy. my firend then stuck his
cock in his sister's mouth while i fucked her again, slapping her ass at
the same time. we caried on for nearly an hour, moving around so that
sometimes i fucked m friend up the ass whilst his sister gave him head.
now we fuck every time their parents are out, but i'll never forget that
visit a year ago
my first sexual experience happened at work. this buff new girl came over
to me with a bleeding finger. she asked me where the first aid room was. i
brought her up there, then got her a plaster and put it on for her. as i
was doing this, i noticed her looking at me. we started kissing and taking
each others shirts of. i then removed her bra and fondled her petite
breasts. she opened her bag and pulled out a rubber. she then pulled my
trousers down and revealled my boner which had been killing me in my
pants. she gave me the best head ever. she then put the condom over my
member. i turned her round pushed her over the bed, hiked up her skirt,
she had no panties on. i then entered her from behind, probing her hairy
muff. we carried on for about 15 mins then she jerked me off and i
finished by emptying my load over her puffy nipples and chest.
well my first time was with a girl met in a party. we danced and i gave
her my number. she calle dme and said she likes me. and after a month i
went to see her at her college and i kissed her for first time. and i
start getting boner. then we went to motel and as soon we entered i
grabbed her in my arms and start kissing. and we lay on bed. she was on
top. she got soooooooo horny she started humping from top. and i put my
hand in her pant and grabbed her butts in my hand an squeezed them. oh
maaaaaan she got nice ass. my dick was like trying to rip off my pant and
go into her pussy. then i touched her pussy, she was wet and ready to get
fucked. so i took her clothes and mine too. and started kissing her boobs.
then i went down and ate her. then she gave my bj. it felt soooooooooo
goooood. then i put her on bed and i put my dick on her pussy it was so
wet and hot. and i pushed my dick into her. she was soooooo tight. it was
her first time too. as soon as i entered my dick into her hot and wet
pussy i started fucking hard. maaaaaaaan it felt so gooooooooood. she
started making noises and moan loudly. and i kept on ramming my dick into
her pussy. we did it for like 20 min and i cum into her pussy. we fucked
in different positions. but she liked it in missionery most. so i fucked
her pussy hard and kept filling her with my cum load.we did it for like 6
times in whole day. no whenever we meet we do it many times and whole
day.maaaaan it feels so nice to eat and fuck a brand new pussy.
The first time i had it is something i aint gonna forget in a hurry. Twas
with our maid. I was 14 she was 16. I was just recovering from an illness
and my dad won't allow me go to school that day. Truth was i was strong
enough to go to school. So when they were all gone i was lieing on the bed
in my room relaxing and the maid going through her chores.i dozed off and
b4 i knew it she was in my room. She smiled at me as i looked at her. She
wasn't a beauty queen but she had this ass that turns me on. Soon she sat
on my bed and we were gisting then gradually i was having a hard on under
the sheets, she noticed and b4 i could say go she held it then turned and
smiled at me. i was average dick then, say 5 inches. she soon tugged it
out and was sucking for all she was worth. i soon came. she wasn't
bothered. she sucked me again and i had another hard on. then she climbed
on me and inserted me into her and was riding me real heard she gave me a
good good fuck. I came 20 minutes later. Needless to say i soon found
xcuses to dodge school and we fucked regularly.
One day I was over my boy firend's house and he went to take a shower.
He is so hot and muscular. I was so horny that I got undressed and laid
totally naked on his bed. Then I heard the water stop and my heart was
pounding. He walked in in just his black briefs and black crew socks,
showing a little ankle (this gets me so hot). He also just shaved his
head totally bald, which also gets me wet. He was shocked to see me and
said "What are you doing? My parents are home!" I could see that he was
getting a boner and told him to come sit next to me. He did. I slowly
peeled off his socks and slowly sucked on each toe and licked his feet.
I slid my tongue slowly up his leg to his crotch and licked his briefs.
Then I peeled his briefs off and smelled them. God, I love his scent.
Then I took all of his hard cock in my mouth. Then I licked
his hairy balls and put his entire ball sack in my mouth. Then I grabbed
his ass and sucked on his nipples. I reached for his bald head and said
"It's time. Eat and fuck my virgin pussy." He first sucked and fucked my
tits then rubbed his bald head on my pussy. He licked my pussy and put
two fingers up there. He then let his hot dick head rest on my pussy lips
before slowly pushing it in inch by inch. When about 4 inches were in I
could feel my cherry pop. Then a 6 1/2" was in and he moved in and out
faster and faster. We both came quick, I came first. Then he said "I'm
cumming!" and I told him to cum on my tits, but he couldn't make it and
ended up cumming in my pussy. Just as our sweaty bodies collapsed next to
each other, his dad burst in and started to say "The football game's on."
Then he realized what we just did and said "That's my son." and walked
out. Luckily, I didn't get pregnant and now he always wears a condom.
Well my first experience happened when i was 13 i think...i was over at a
friends house (guy) and we were working out and stuff (he had a home gym
and we usually worked out together) It was unusually hot that day, i
believe it was mid july. We got all hot and decided to take a shower. I
went upstairs and he went downstairs. I was showering for about 4 minutes
when i heard the door open. I could see a shadow through the shower
curtain. I peaked around the corner and i saw my friend standing there in
only a towel all wet from the shower. I was suprised, i said yes? and he
took off his towel and he got in the shower. At first i was like what the
hell are you doing?!?! and i jumped out of the shower. After about 3
minutes of just standing there nud infront of eachother, we both had
boners...i losened up a little and i got back in the shower. His cock was
pretty big... mines slightly larger. He started to jack off and i did the
same. He got down on his knees and started to suck my cock. Between him
sucking and the running water on me it was the best experience ever. After
that i sucked him off and we decided to get out of the shower and go to
his bedroom. We dryed off and went to his bedroom, he put a tape in his
vcr and pushed play. It was some gay porno movie, but it turned me on. He
layed down beside me and started to jack off yet again, i did the same. We
had about 3 orgasm's each and then we decided to go to the next step. I
layed face down on the bed and he stuck his cock in my ass and we fucked
for the longest time ever. He came inside me then i did him. We went on
for the rest of the afternoon. Now everytime that i go over we always work
out nude and then after we have sex and its great cause were all sweaty,
thats a turn on for me.
my first time was with my cousin. we were playing a game called 'daddy and
mummy' and she was very ready to do anything i proposed. so i suggested
that we sleep and she consented. we 'slept' in each other's arms and in a
short while i started moving my hands all over her boobs and i noticed she
was responding. so i just got up and we started smooching till we got
around to tha main thing. it was her first time as well so she was
hesitant at first. but after some time she opened up and not only did we
do it. she also gave me my first head. i could never forget it even if i
tried!
Well it was on a trip out of the province..one of those school organized
things. We were on the road for about 12 hours with only 2 stops. That
night when we arrived at the hotel it turned out that me and my bf were
the 2 rooms next to eachother. There were 4 too a room, i was in with 3 of
my friends and him 2 of his. That night it was past lights out, like 1 in
the morn i think, we were all still awake and i wanted to see if my bf was
still awake. I opened the ajoining door between rooms (it was amazing we
had a passageway) and i saw him lying in the bed closest to the door i
just came through. His eyes were open and he saw me standing there. He got
out of bed (he was only wearing his boxers, and he had a huge boner
again!) and i grabbed his dick, now being able to see how long and the
actual outline of it. Hwe knew what i wanted and he followed me into my
room. i pulled down his boxers when we got in my room and i started to
jack him off, man he was huge his cock was big and juicy. He came in about
1 min, which was embarassing for him but i understood he was super horny.
Then i pulled off my pj's and let his rub my tits, he played with them for
a while then moved down to my hard pussy. He started to lick it and did he
kno how to eat a girl out lol it was the most amazing thing ever! Then we
were both naked on my bed just laying there making out, and all of a
sudden he thrusted his huge cock into me, without a condom or nuthing! but
it was ok cause i was on the pill, and we didnt really have any condoms
with us. His cock inside of me was the most amazing thing ever! we fucked
for about an hour before we decided to stop so we could go to sleep. He
went back too his room but before i fell asleep all i could hear him
jacking off, it was the greatest night of my life! we fuck often now and
its better then what we did, cause we had to keep it low since we were on
a school trip and all. well thats my experience...hope u enjoyed, i'm
going to read it over again and finger myself...bye! ;)
On spring break down in AZ my brother and I met up with these 2 hot girls
at a park, they invited up to go back to there house and swim. my brother
and i changed in the pool house and talked about how sweet it would be to
fuck them. we could both see each other getting hard at the thought.
Before we even got in the water they came over and started to make out, it
was like they had done it before,it was awsome. we went back in the pool
house and they told us to take off our swits, we did so fast, my brother
being a year younger was a little smaller, he still was
pretty big and hard as hell. they striped for us showing there perfect
nipples, they were compleatly hairless. they came over and started to suck
us, they were so frick awsome. they kept doin it till we both cummed all
over, they swallowed most of it too!!! They got us hard agian and sat on
us. i held out for about 20 mins where my bro only went to about 10. after
that me him went back to the house and jacked off about 3 times each, the
next day we met up with them and did it agian!!! I cant wait till next
year
My boyfriend and I went to his house after school. We didn't really plan
on having sex. We just kinda hung out in his basement for hours making out
and stuff. We didn't do much at first because his friends and siblings
kept coming downstairs and being annoying and shit. The whole time we
were both so horny we couldn't keep our hands off each other. He took his
dick out for me to see it for the first time. It was amazing...
REALLY thick! I couldn't believe it. So I played with him for a long time
until we finally decided we were gonna go for it. We took our clothes off
right there but we had to do it quickly because his parents were upstairs
and you never know when they might come down just to "check up" on us.
So when we were both ready, he took out a condom and put it on. It looked
so good I just wanted to shove it in me really deep without the condom,
but couldn't. We both laid down on the floor as he started pushing it in
me. It was so HUGE that I couldn't take it. So it took him a while to get
in. Once he was in everything was great. He fucked me so hard for like 10
minutes... it was awesome! The whole time we had to be careful that his
parents don't come down and see us on the floor fucking. Thankfully no one
came down... we got to fuck really good without interruptions. After he
was done he went upstairs to get something to eat. I was just kinda laying
there still couldn't believe that it was happening. Sex became like my
favorite pastime that night. After he came back I took out his fat dick
and gave him head. Since his cock is so huge I couldn't really do it well
but I gave it a shot anyway. After he was done I swallowed everything...
..That also became one of my fave things to do. I love to swallow! I try
and do it to him as much as I can. After that first time experiance, we
had sex multiple times in weird places like the movie theater and his
parents' bedroom :)!
Welll, me and my bestest friend were at this gigg. I HAD A BIT 2 MUCH 2
DRINK AND felt myself wetting as i watched her danze: my nipps went
sooooooooo hard hard and i thought evero1 could see. SOo i went up t 2 her
and said do you wanna go outside for some air. Wedid and as soon as we was
out i sqeezed her ass , it was so niceand pert and made me even wetter!!
Well she turned around and said WOT R U DOIN?? well i said i want u and i
want to lick u so she indid her top 2 sho her braless tits. I'd only seen
mine before and porn tits so it was amazin. They soon went as hard as mine
and i started sukin them just like i wanted her to do me. Well she said
not here so we wnet into the field next to uz. I layed her down, ripped of
her knickers and started dramaticalllly fingering her wet pussy. As i woz,
she lifted my skirt and rubbed around my pussy and circled my hard clit. I
was moaning so loud!!!! So i got into 69 and we started. Wooooooooooooooo
it woz amazin , we both came (my first time)loads and then did it again.
She said i was the best sheed had and sheed had alot!! We met up every
friday from then on for our own gig.,TEE-HEE!
M first time i was at a football banquet and all the cheerleaders and
other players were ther and i hadbeen liking this one girl all season so i
finally went over to her to talk to her. She didnt really want to talk at
first and the i told her that i liked her and she said she liked me too. I
asked her to go for a walk and she came. We we walking around the gym and
she asked the real reason for the walk. I joked and said so i could bang
you. she thought i was serious and said good. she took off her uniform and
started fingering herself. everyone esle was up in the auditorium. she
then asked to suck me off i told her okay yand she did a wonderful job. i
told her i was cumming and she asked if it was enough for her face and
mouth and i said i hope so. i busted a little in her mouth (which she
promptly swallowed) and then a little on her face. she then asked me to
bang her. she was tight so i rammed it in as hard as i could and banged
her for about 20 mins and then came in her mouth again ( which she also
swallowed).
My first time was at a friends party. me, my boyfriend and 2 otha friends
just like ditched everyone in the woods. i guess they were playing truth
or dare and we just walked off, later they went inside and the 4 of us
were left alone. my 2 otha friends knew we were planing on fucking so they
went away so we cood get the chance. When they first left it was kinda
akward. but i new we'd prly neva get anotha chance like this and i knew he
was wicked horny so i unzipped his pants and rubbed his dick wicked hard.
then i sucked him almost dry. then he told me he was gunna put on the
condom. he knew i wanted to fuck him so i took off my shirt and he
unzipped my pants. i started kissing him and before i new it his dick was
up my pussy. we fucked long and hard for about 20 min. it was the best
experience ever
I was 18 at the time just leave training centre and got a part time job, i
did not work on wednesday on thursday but i would go around and help my
friend,s home an help him fix computers or any other appliance (been an
electrican) that is where i met suzette, she was like wow great ass and
boops i like her but there was a probelm she was 24 and have a bf so i did
not say anything then one day she told me that she has a plug at her house
that not working so i went there the wednesday to fix it i was sitting on
the floor and had just finish when i look and saw that she was sitting in
the couch reading a book her legs were apart i could her pink panty wow
was she fat or what i got so hard i could did not want to lose that site
she must have suspect something because i saw her hand between her legs
shaking when i look up at her she smile and said like what you see before
i answer she said let me see what you got i got up and she saw the
impression and was like wow pulling down my pants rubbing my penis and
simling i reach for her tits they were soft and nice before long we were
naked and all over each other i slowly enter as she was the teacher and i
was the student i did not not last for more than about 20minutes been my
first time she told that i need to last longer next time we both took a
shower then start again this time doing every postion posible it was
greeeeeeaaaaaat i lasted for one hour wow she told me after that she came
six times and of course thursday was to be another lesson. we continue
having sex every wednesday on thursday for six months until she got
pregnant for her bf but she introduces me to her sister who was more than
willing. but thats for another time.
It was something like this... I was always attracted to a boy of my class. I was in my second year
of undergraduation and we had to do a project at the end of the term. Both of us had no partners
and we chose each other. We used to stay back after the classes to discuss our project in the
classroom. That day i was soooo horny that i asked him to stay for some more time till we got the
project wrapped up. he agreed and we were discussng the project when i suddenly kissed him. he did
not expect this and was shocked. he shook me off but i could see he got an erection. i began to
rub his cock till he got horny as well and started to unzip his pants. he did not resist this
time. i gave him a bj and sucked till he was almost dry. then i took my top off and let him feel
my tits. he was aroused and went on to remove my pyjamas as well. we fucked for about an hour that
seemed ages!!! we had to pack off then as the people would soon be there to close the rooms. we
fucked almost once a month after that and are good sex partners since then.
My first time was about a month ago when i had a party at home. All my friends an a bunch of other
people came and we had a excellent party lasting to about midnight. My parents were not home, they
was in Denmark. Finally, all my friends had left except Tina. She was the most beautiful girl in
whole Scandinavia, i swear. I, along with thousands of other guys had been in love with her and i
believe ALL of them had jacked off just thinking of her dozens of times. You almost cum when you
see her. She has loong, blonde hair and a PERFECT tight ass. Her breasts is formed perfectly. You
probably think I'm just making it up, but I PROMISE this is TRUE! She looks like a film star with
her extremely beautiful face. Well, lets get back to the party. Ok, everybody had left, except
her. She told me that she was picked up by her father when the party was over. But her father was
late and he called her and said that he was coming to get her at 01.00 at night. ,,Well" i said. I
was shivering all over my body. I got on the bathroom and slapped my face. Stay calm, i told
myself. When i came out, she was walking up the stairs to my room. I could't keep my eyes off her
ass. a-are we going up? i asked. "Yes, i wanna see your room" se said with her gentle voice. I
followed her and we got into my room. She was in love with me too. I got SMS's from her constantly
about she thinks im cute. I'm not an unpopular boy and i am pretty strong. She sat down in my bed
and suddenly, she started looking at me in a mysterious way.. My head were spinning around and I
could feel my pants getting bigger. She saw that, and got up and layed her cheeck on my shoulder.
The smell of her got me REALLY horny.. Then, she moaned out a little "mm" and moved her hand
slowly towards my pants. She gently stroke my cock and she felt that it was really hard. In fact,
i almost cummed! She dropped my cock and went over to the bed and started undressing. Oh, my god..
what have I tumbled into?! She kept a thin, white t-shirt and her g-string on. She told me to sit
down in my bed. I was actually shivering! I sat down and she started to unzip my pants. She pulled
my pants all off including my boxers! This was a weird feeling. I had never showed myself NAKED
infront of a girl before! She pulled her g-string off. Jesus christ.... She spat on her fingers
and smeared the spit over her pussy. This was the first time i had ever seen a mature pussy in
real. She bent over with her hands on the bed and smiled at me. I gazed and was right behind my
cumming point. "come on, lets try it.." Se said gently. Without knowing what i was doing, i stood
up, went over to her, got a firm grip around her ass and trusted my cock gently into her. A cold
and weird feeling flushed down my spine and it was an undescribalbe good feeling. Soft walls were
squeezing my dick inside her and after a few deep in/outs,I pulled almost out and cummed a large
load on her wet pussy lips. My face was all red and i we were sweating like maniacs and I moaned
out OOOOH!! I smeared my cum all over her pussy as she moaned. She turned around and sat down on
my bed. I stuck my sticky cock in her mouth. She sucked and licked it a long time. This was the
best feeling i have ever felt and you could not imagine how great this felt! She layed down in my
bed and we talked softly and laughed to each other. Oh man, how I love this girl... We was kissing
and stroking each other when she suddenly felt to sleep. I took a deep breath and stared at the
ceiling.
I know this is supposed to be the experience of your first fuck but i'm a
virgin but i had some fun with a few friends last week and i hope u all
enjoy it as much as i did. It all started at a party at a friends house
last year, there was this girl i'd liked for ages and we had this deal
that if i showed her my cock then she'd show me her tits. So we'd both
been drinking and i brought up the deal so we went outside and i was
already semi hard at this point so i dropped my boxers and my cock fell
out. She couldn't believe how big it was. So from then on at every
oppertunity we had me and all my friends got naked when we were drunk.
Then last week when i was at another party in a friends house and all the
boys except me were asleep and all the girls were awake there were four
girls and me. I was drunk and horny as hell so i decided to get naked and
the girls did the same. The a girl i'd been friends with for years asked
me if i'd jerk off in front of them. i kindly obliged cos i was so horny
but i said i'd only do it if they gave me a hand. So next thing i'm lying
bach in this chair with four girls fondling my rock hard dick all of them
saying ti was the biggest the've ever seen. The i said why didn't they
suck me off. So they all took a turn sucking me off. i stopped after about
20 mins cos i had to shoot and they watched me as i jerked my self to
cumming. For the rest of that party i kept having to go to the toilet and
jerk off cos i was soooo horny. Well that's my experience, i loved it, i'm
gonna go re read it and jerk off.
my first time was when I was a freshmen. When it came to having game with
the girls all my friends had some. I wasn't much of a ladies man, but one
friday night one of my friends had a party. I had a few shots and tried
to talk to some of the girls. After a few tries I came across my friend's
sister who was in eight grade. We went to her bedroom to talk. we
started to make out and I slowly worked my way down her pants. We stared
to undress and I put her legs in the air. We were going at it for about
10 minutes when she told me to blow my load in her mouth. After about 10
minutes of oral sex I finaly blew my load in her mouth. I left home right
afterwards, but we stil see each other all the time.
hey there, well le'me tell u my first time. it was with one of my cousins.
one day i went to hers' for some work that idont remember, but then stayed
on there. we were wathchin tv. only hers mother was at home . after some
time she went outfor somethin and we were alone. as we were watchin tv
both lying on the floor, she started rubbinh my stubble below my chin with
her palm. i started to feel horny, so was she. i dont know when it all
started and i found myslef on her kissing her soft lips. "ohhhhhhhhh i
feel horny only by telling u." then i ook her shirt out ad revealed her
niples. likking them was so fun i was feelin in heaven. then i went on to
her pussy . her juices were so gooooooood. then she gave me my best ever
bj. then i took out her trousers. she was not wearin anythin under. an i
started fuckin her, first softlt when her moanning started i rammed harder
and harder. she moanned so loudly that i had to block her mouth else we
would have been caught. well most important and the bvest thing we both
cummed together. "CLIMAX FIVE TIMES" wooooooooohhhhhhhhhhh.
ok, i was at my best friends (a guy) and i went down stairs to get a drink however i walked it on his
lil bro masturbating. i was 15 at the time and his bro was 13! it made me really wet and so i kept
watching without him noticing. soon i was sooooo horny that i had to masturbate my self. now me trick
is to put my pussy under a hard flow of water or to ride a pillow, so i told my best friend i wanted
a bath i then took a bath in his lil bros bathroom wihle he was jaking off. i told him i wouldnt tell
ne1. soon it was too much i hoped out of the bath and made him sqweez my tits. i then said do u want
sumthing better than jacking off and i gave him head suking his cum, it tasted good. he then ate me
out and i was sooooooooo horny that i looked down at his erected dick!it was huge i sat him on the
toilet and then sat on his lap letting his erected pinus slide in to me! we made soooo much noise
that my best friend came down and i ended up doing it with him to. sex is sooooooo good keep the
orgasmims cuming, o and try my way of masturbateing!!
now here it goes. my first experience was when i was 14. i was in my classroom when i suddenly saw a
girl sitting behind me scratching her pussy. i was quite horny and could not resist and touched her
pussy. she smiled at me and passed a chit to me to meet her after the class. in the next period i
went to another place to sit and while picking up my pencil i saw a girls pantie and scratched it.she
wispered me to meet her too after the class. i was confused to go to whom so i stopped both in the
class. they said that they did it purposly because they had seen my cock while changing and wanted to
have romance with me. i agreed and slowly undressed them. they were really sexy. we 3 had sex for
almost 3hrs and we do it every weekend. hmmmmmmm i like doing it
Okay here goes... this is wut happened... i was out with my gurl on a
date. After we finished our date for that night i took her home and she
said that no one is home so i said may i come in? She said sure. After
she took out a movie, it is based on sex. I was sittin really close to my
girl. While we were watch my cock erect. It was hard! I felt horny so i
put my hand on my girlz pussy. I masturbated her. She got horny aswell.
So she slowly undressed me and i slowly undressed her. First we were
making out first, den after she went down to my cock and gave me a bj.
OMG! it felt fantastic. I let out some juice and she swallowed all of it.
When she was done giving me the best bj, I liked her pussy, she let out
some juice and i swallowed it. Then i went to her tits, whoa! r her tits
amazing or wut?!.. I sucked her tits(her nipples were really hard).
After I got impatient because i wanted to slide my cock inside of her.
This was her first time so i slide my cock in her vagina, and i went
slowly, she bleded a lil. After 5min of going slow i went faster and
faster inside of her... in and out, in and out. Boy did it feel good!...
after like wut? 2-3 hr. of sex, we had to get cleaned up. So she went to
the shower so i decided to join her, while the water is running, I slid my
cock inside of her again... we had sex in the
shower. It was getting late, I got dressed and kissed her goodbye. Me
and my girl still have sex all the time. We do it like 3 or 4 times a
week. Peace out.
I was 16 at the time, it was most definitely the best time I ever had
sexually. But anyways, I was at my cousin's house during a party. A girl
was there, and I never really knew how old she was. I knew she was
younger than me, she was probably around 14 or 15. We talked for what
seemed like at least an hour on the couch while we were all drinking. We
both were piss drunk, and eventually the conversation led to sex. We
talked about our preferences and eventually we wound up in a back room.
We both undressed. She was a pretty big freak and she bent over the bed
and asked for it up the pooper. I obliged of course and it almost scares
me how much she liked having it up her back end. After that I
think she got on top of me and we went at that for awhile. We tried a lot
of different positions, I remember that much for sure. At one point, she
laid on top of me and put her sexy ass on my stomach and I porked her from
behind. She seemed to like that the most. After that we went with
missionary and I fucked her pretty damn hard. She was screaming or
yelling loud enough that there were people outside the door. The next
thing I remember was coming out the door and my cousin was standing there.
I thought he was going to get mad at me or something, so I said "it isn't
what you think man". He laughed at me and told me that I sounded like I
was confessing to my girlfriend (I didn't have one then). My cousin has
always been cool like that. I know I would have reacted differently to
him fucking some chick on my parent's bed at a party. That was my first
time and probably the best time. My only regrets are that I was drunk.
Since then, I have been dating my cousin's friend. We had a pretty weird
start but so far everything is going great.
my parents went away to canada for the weekend so they trusted me to stay
home alone i was 14 at the time. my gf was not a virgin but i was. so i
invited her over saturday nite. we were in my room talking and then she
asked me if i was a virgin. i said yes, then it was amazing she asked me
if i would like to loose my virginity. and of course i said yes. she came
over 2 me and started to undo my zipper she took out my cock and stated
suking on it. i had the biggest bonner ever. she then stept back turned on
some music and started to give me a strip show it was great. when she was
butt naked she sat on the floor and started to rub her wet pussy with her
right hand and rub her breast with her left hand. she then started to moan
and asked me to stick it up her ass as hard as i could. her pussy was so
tight and she was monaing and screaming harder harder. she then flipped
over and told me to give it to her annal it was so great her asshole was
burning red. after bout 2 hours of that she pushed me on the bed and
started giving me head and then switch to hand job and then head again. i
still had a huge bonner. and then the doorbell rang. i ran downstairs and
opend it. it was my best friend and his gurl. he said wow you got a bonner
there budy. my best friend and his gurl were not virgins. his gurl walked
over to the couch and took of her minnie skrit and started rubbin her wet
pussy and moaning. she told me to come over here and stick it in her. so
of course i did i fucked her harder then my gf. my gf came running down
the stairs and so me fuking this gurl she told my friend to fuck her hard
so he did. after bout tow hours of me and my friend fucking these gurls up
the wall we went in my kitchen and opend my dads beer cuboard(wich i stole
the key too) we heared moaning coming from the living room we walked in
and saw my gf fingering my friends gf and my friends gf rubbing my gf's
breats me and my friend got a major bonner at the same time so we sat on
the couch and started jacking off. my gurl got an idea she told me to lie
down on the floor and then she came and sat on my hard cock she told the
other gurl to sit on my face well i fuck my gurl and suck the other gurls
pussy and the other gurl had 2 rub my gurls brest and then my friend to
come over and suck my gurls pussy. it was so amazing we kept in this
position for bout half hour and then we made up a new one. we fucked the
whole nite and then sunday nite too. it was the best first time i hope u
enjoyed it i'm gonna read it over and jack off cause now i'm super
horny!
Two years ago my mom went to a semiar and left me and my brother home
alone. I was in my room reliving myself while watching my frieds ametur
porn video when my brother walked in looking for god knows what. I think h
just came in because he heard my moans. I moved myself to let him see me
violently rubbing my clit. he came over and replaced my hand with his.
Soon he was on top of me sucking my nipples which is my favorite thing
ever and I was dry humping him. I orgasmed and took of my brothers pants.
He entered me with his cock and god was I in pain. But then is started
to feel better and I flipped over and took control. Through the moans,
scratches, and orgasms me and my brother feel asleep naked while he was
still inside me in my bed. My mother WAS NOT happy when she got home..
I had sex with a 21 years old girl. She is really horny! She had big
tits, sexy body, and the best of all, her pussy! She is my best friend's
sister. This is wut happened. I went to my best friendz house one day
and when my best friend had to go out for his mom to get something, i
stayed at his house. So then, his sister asked me if I wanted to have sex
with her, so I said sure. I fucked her Bad. Of course she had birth
control pills and i had condom. So ya thats it. L8er
We had finished our last exam in the junior class. And the results had
been declared. The class has had 100% passes. This was in 1989. The
school authorities then decided to organise a small party for us to
celebrate. Indeed this was the first time the school had scored a 100%
pass in any exam. Most of the older boys had their G/fs and so had made
plans with them. I was a bit younger and didn't have anything or anybody
to plan anything with. As the party progressed a friend offered my some
drink and for the first time i tasted alcohol. The sensation was quite
strange to me so I sat in a corner somewhere and started dosing off.
Just then I heard a hand touching me. It was cold and a chill run down my
spine. I was starttled. I rose in an effort to run with fright, but here
was this mate of mine standing just close to me. She was indeed very
beautiful and I had always admired her but had not had the courage to
voice out my feelings. She held my hands and decided to walk me home. Of
course she thought I was too drunk to control myself. As we walked along
I took advantage and leaned very closse to her for support. She did not
protest. When we got to my room I clinched on to her and started
carresing her on the back and buttocks. I told her I felt so great being
so close to her. To my suprise she immediately held me tighter and kissed
me hard on the lips. She told me she had observed I had been interested
in her all this while but she had planned it for this occasion. I didn't
have any experience so she romanced me from the top till she got to my
pants. I also touched her breast and buttocks and sqeezed them. She then
completely undressed me and started sucking on my dick! I felt like
jumping to skies. The feeling was indescribeable. I came too quickly and
discharged into her mouth. After that she made me fuck her and the
feeling was too good. We fucked several times that night since my parents
were absent on a funeral we had a great night. Even though the first time
was just a mutual agreement we have become great lovers to date.
It was on Christmas day of 1998. I went to see a girlfriend of mine at her aunt's house, she was
in the bathroom so I had to wait for her in the parlour. After waiting for a while, she went to
her room and in a few minutes, she called me into her room. When i got into her room, she was well
dressed, I sat on her bed and we talked about many things, then she put up a "play fight" It got
to a point where she was getting her lips too close to my face and I felt quite uncomfortable but
then before i knew it, she kissed me. Whoa! it was all the boost i needed because I had never done
it before and from the movie scenes it just looked wonderful. I then started taking off her blouse
while kissing her, she was also taking my clothes off and it was getting to crazy. When we where
naked it was just beautiful. She (the girl was light skinned and she was well shaven so I could
she her pussy in the light.My penis was now tense and erect. I then started fiddling with her
breasts, sucking hard at her nipples,while she was masturbating me. After a while I slid down to
her pussy and sucked the hell out of her. She was now foaming, we couldn't hold on any longer. It
was her first time also and when I hit her with the dick she was like "oh my God what such
pleasure" After the rhythmic movements, I felt the trickle of sperm coming down,and since it was
our first time and she was scared of getting pregnant, she had advised me to hit the back which I
did. At the end, it was the most marvelous christmas I ever had.
I was 16 at the time. My G/F was 15. She was already sexually experienced
from her previous b/f. We were layin on her bed watchin a movie. A scary
part came on and she reached over and gabbed onto me. I looked at her and
she had this give it to me look in her eyes. She undid my pants and pulled
them off. I was half erected at the time. She grabbed it and started to
stroke it until I was rock hard. We both ripped our clothes off til we
were butt naked. She rolled over on her back and I got on top. She grabbed
my member and slowly slid it in. Wow, she was pretty tight for being as
big of a nypho as she claimed to be. For me being a virgin it only lasted
for about 5 minutes but it was the most amazing thing that has ever
happened to me. After that we did it about 3 times a week. Today I no
longer see her cause she was sent away.
I was embarrest because i did not know what to do and i thought my bits were small but when i started i couldn't stop
and i gave my girlfreind very good oral plesure
I was 16 i was at my best friends house (guy) and he had his g/f over. We
all started partying and got drunk. Then we all went outside to the
hottub. We didnt have swimming suits so we all went nude. Then i started
makeing out with the other girl. I started to rub her pussy and i sucked
on her tits. Then Jim popped a boner and he joined in and i ate his dick
so much i swear it was dry. Then we all fucked for about 3 1/2 hours.
OOOOOOOOOO it was great. Now me him and her are all b/f and g/f.
The first time I ever had sex was when I was 14 years old. My girlfriend
came over when my parents weren't home, at around 7:00 pm on a winter
Friday. We started watching a movie, and we were taking a bit of drugs
(marijuana). I started kissing softly on the side of her neck. I then
took her shirt off, and started caressing her very nice breasts. I could
tell she was getting horny by the sounds she was making, and the hardness
of her nipples. I then took her pants off very slowly, and started
feeling on her vagina. Then, I took my pants off, and she got up, and
started jacking me off. She, then grabbed my dick, and put it inside her
vagina. I could tell she wasn't a virgin, because she looked like she
knew what she was doing. I started humping slowly, and then got faster in
a few seconds. I thought I could handle it, but cummed pretty fast (in
somewhere around a minute). I felt so embarrassed, because this girl
liked ounger guys, but I probably made her change her ways, because of
what I did. In another addition, she was 16 at the time. Anyways, we had
sex one more time in the next week (she probably liked it a little more,
because it lasted quite longer than the first time). Then, after that
night we were talking, and we figured out that we should date other
people, and we broke up. I hope she found the right man, because I am
married, and love my wife, Mary.
My first time was when I was 15. I had just broken up with my girlfriend
and that night I was going to a school basketball game with one of my
buddies X-girlfriends. After the game me and her went up to some land
that nobody owns with some old houses. We lit a fire and sat around
drinking some alcohol we had gotten earlier. She got wasted and I was
tipsy. She walked into one of the old houses and i followed. As i walked
in she quickly grabbed me and started making out with me. We made our way
over to the couch and started dry humping, Then she immediatley unzipped
my pants and started sucking my 6' cock violently. Through all the
slurping she looked up and asked me if I wanted to fuck. I of course said
yes so we took of our clothes and fucked for hours. It was so good and she
was a freak. Every position, we did it!
it was 2 years ago & me and my Gf where n my hot tubb. we started to make
out and the she reached down and rubb my dick. i was so hard. then she too
off my shorts and suck my dick. when she ws done she took of her topp and
i started to suck her tits. After that i started to finger her and later
ate her out. Soon later i put my dick in her and started to fuck her i
felt weird at frist but then she started moaning and i got in to it. When
i felt liek i was gonna cum soon i took my cock otu and she gave me a havd
job un-till i cummed. WHOA! that was an experience i will never forget!!
It all happened a few years ago, i think i was 15? anyway i live on the
outskirts of albany and i had lived next to this totaly hot guy for about
4 months now. I never really talked to him, we went to the same school but
i never really became friends with him. Anyway one day after school i
looked out my window while i was on my computer and a looked into his
window (our houses are pretty close and our windows are right by each
other, just like in the movies...weird huh) anyway i looking into his
window and he was walking around in the nude on the phone!!! and let me
tell you all the rumors about this guy were true, he had the biggest cock i
had ever seen!, he had an amazing six-pack too and a great bod all
together, it was the hottest thing i had ever seen! I started to get wet
and i continued watching. Once he hung up the phone he looked over at me!
i was so embarassed i ducked, but he already saw me, he just smiled and
layed down on his bed and started jacking off! he was putting on a show
for me!, it was the greatest thing ever, i was sooo wet and i couldnt
resist, i pulled down my pants and started rubbing my wet pussy, i came in
a few minutes and it was the greatest orgasm ever! then he came shortly
after. After he stopped he picked upthe phone again and dialed...i didnt
pay much attention but then my phone rang! i picked up and said hello, it
was him! he said "i hoped you enjoyed that, you want to come over?" it was
soo excited! this super hot guy asked me over, and he was nude! of course
i said yes!! anyway i went outside and rang his doorbell, he answered with
nuthing more then a towel on, and he still had the biggest boner ever.
Once he closed the door he took the towel off and walked upstairs, i took
my shoes off and followed after him. We went into his bedroom and he layed
on the bed, he told me to join him so i did. We started making out, and he
started feeling me up and started to take off my shirt, then he continued
onto the bra, pants, and thong until i was completely naked, and we were
still making out, now with tougue. i stopped for a minute then moved down
to his dick, i started sucking on it, man it was good. i had only ever
given a guy a hand job before, so this was my first time on a bj. anyway
after he came in my mouth, i swallowed his warm juices and he started
eating me out, we continued on until we had enough, then he stuck his huge
cock into me!, man it hurt (being my first time and all) i swear his cock
was 10 inches! We fucked for about 2 hours i think untill he said i had to
leave cause his parents were coming home. to this day we still fuck every
chance we get, and when were not fucking we masturbate while watching each
other through the window. We are now dating and i hope to marry him in the
future! well thats my story, it was an amazing day and i still finger
myself thinking about it, oh and matt if your reading this (i'm sure you
are lol) i love you! see you tomorrow ;)
My first expierience happened in 7th grade. I was 12 at the time, and was already
masturbating. It happened after school, at a girls vs. boys basketball game at our school.
After the game was over it was just me and another guy in the shower room. We both had
girlfiends and we had told them before the game to stay in the showers after everyone left.
After we were sure everyone left, we put towels around our waist and walked out into the gym
and into the girl change room, there was no one around it was perfect. We walked into the
girls change room, and we heard the showers running. We opened the door into the locker room
and we say our 2 girlfriends naked in the shower. It was amazing! my girl has the greatest
ass and tits you've ever seen!. We took off our towels and walked into the shower. My fiend
had a huge boner and imediatly he went to his girl and she started sucking it, it was like
they had done it before!. Me and my girl took it a bit slower, we started making out and my
dick got as hard as ever, i started sucking on her tits (her nipples were very hard) then i
moved down slowly to the pussy and started to suck the warm beautiful juices of my girls
pussy. I glanced over to my friend and his girl, they were already fucking against the shower
wall!. After she came in my mouth she gave me my first ever bj, it was sooo great, i blew my
load in her mouth and she gulped it down! After that i couldnt resist, i still had a bonner
bigger then ever, so i thrusted it into her cunt, many she was tight! it was her first time
and she bled a bit, she was so tight i cummed in like 15 min. We both fucked for about 2
hours i think it was, we had to shut off the showers because we didnt want anyone to hear
them. We went on for what seemed like hours of endless sex, good sex i might add. After about
3 hours of sex, we decided we had to leave, me and my friend went back to the showers to
clean off, then get changed. We got changed and showered and walked out again into the gym,
all the light were off and no one was there. Our gf's still werent out, so we decided to
check on them. When we walked into the locker room we heard moaning, we walked around the
corner and there were our 2 gf's eating eachother out!!!, it was the most amazing thing i
ever saw!! then both cummed an then realised we were standing there, i was soo hard i couldnt
resist i started jacking off again, and we went at it for another hour, finally we left the
school, it was about 5 hours of sex, we still come to my place and have sex all the time in a
huge 4 some...its so amazing, NAKED.TV ROX!! i'm out hope you enjoyed my story! peace.
It was a couple of weeks ago and i was sittin on the couch with my best friend and he was
really cool and me and him were known to always flirt with each other and one thing lead to
another and he had me over a table fucking from the back and i was a virgin and it hurt for a
while but it was all good i wont lie his dick was just fine not big like the other stories u
hear and i liked it alot
I went on an outdoor pursuits camp for one week and the instructor was soo
fine and he kept lookin at me. In the disco on the lst night he was eyeing
me up so i walked over there and started dancing. After a while we went
outside n talked. We went for a walk and when we got far away we lay down
and started making out. I slowly slid my hand down his boxers and teased
it until it was erect. he then slid my head down and slipped his meat out
and he was nothing special in length but damn was it fat. I started
sucking n after a while it hurt my jaw so i made it up by rubbing my
breasts on him and jerking him off. As he was about to cum i took him deep
in my mouth and moaned as i felt his hot cum slide down my throat. After
that we walked back. We got back to my room and my friend wasnt there. So
we made out again and it started to get rough he was grinding me against
the wall. He locked the door and took his clothes off then came over (by
now i was so horny and i like it rough). he took my into the on-suite
bathroom and fucked me so hard while biting my nipples. After 15 mins we
finished and he took a shower. Cause he was soooooo good i went in the
shower and started to lather him up i lubed his cock up and tossed him off
from behind. I then got on my knees and took his lubed up cock and rammed
it down my throat and started gagging on it and cum dripped all over me
and i licked it all up. I then woke up the next mornin and he had gone and
i had to go home :'( but god did i get some adventre xxxx
I live next door to a young boy and he does my garden for me for real
cheap. One day he came round and i had no money so showed him my breasts
but he wanted more so i stripped totally naked for him and gave him a
lapdance. After he jerked off and came all over my carpet !!!!! Ive moved
house now and live next to a nice old couple
well the first time for me was so amazing it was in college and my
roommate and myself had been dumped so we decided to just chill and watch
some movies. the movies were boring so we decided to listen to music and
have a few drinks. well we started to dance around and get goofy from the
drinks so i decided to throw in a tape that i watch and throw myself into
wild orgasams. my friend hadnt noticed until she heard the moaning of the
two girls on the tape she was kinda freaked out at first but loosned up
alittle as i started to rub her shoulders. the two girls were really going
at it when i threw a big kiss on my "girlfriend" she didnt pull away so i
knew she was liking it. i started to rub her breasts and she was mine. her
pussy tasted so good and for not ever sucking pussy she had me cumming in
buckets. weve grown up now but every chance we get we go "dancing".
i still remember while i was 17 years old. that is the first time i know
about masturbation. it was my friend tokd me. his name is john. he told me
that if i use vibrator to press and rub on my clit, it would be better.
tell me my experience. one day i was alone in my home. my parents were
out. then , i go to online to search for new clip in naked tv. WOW!!!
damn... i like when a huge dick was pressing hardly into the girl's cunt.
o...i imagine that i was that girl. i then pulled off my clothes.. lastly
my underwear.. mmm i was watching the clip while my hands started to move
around my body. my left hand touched my breast slowly and hardly. while
other one slide into my pussy... ahhhhhhh!!! yessss.... i keep on doing it
again and again. then i started to press my clit with the vibrator....
until i reach the highest organism... ooo.. yess.. then a few minutes,
white jelly juice came out of my pussy... then i go and touch it with my
finger and llick myself. mmmm ... it's taste salty bitter. ooo... how i
wish there is one mighty man can cum for me when looking at my confession.
don mega, my mom was out to the market on he 23 of february last year when i was 15.the
compound house was silent.i had finished my b.e.c.e. n was waiting for the
results.there was a girl in the house too called mavis who was also waiting for the
results of the external results. as the house was empty by then,i called the girl to
come n lets watch a porn tape.she first pretended she was not interested but after
several atempt i got her into my siting room.we watched it till we all got wet.as she
sat near me i started to move my hands on her tights.she was by then in a black mini
skirt.the screen was on the doggie move now.i moved my palm further n got into her
panties.started masturbating her gently.she got wet n released some fluid.i got more
interested n got my self below her.as my right hand on her left breast,my left hand in
her panties masturbating n massaging her clit. at the same time.my lips was now on hers
now,now a french one.she started to scream.i gently raised her mini skirt n down her
panties.she had gotten a shave.wow, a frsh pussy.i got my shorts down n then my dick
inside her wet pussy.half my dick in,she screamed louder,i paused,then the whole stiff
dick in in her pussy.she relaxed,i stared to dig n dig untill she started to scream.we
took all the moves as we watch the tape.after she said she liked it very much.she went
out.she was just a friend n nothing else..
i was 16 and just survived a terrible accident and admitted to one of the bigest
hospitals in ibadan,i had terrible pains all over me but one day one of the student
nurse told me she knew what could heal my wounds fast,later that night she came along
with one of her friends and told me the two of them were going to heal my wounds,at
first i didn't understand but when they pulled off their clothes the pain reduced a
great deal,gently they mounted on my fully erected d--k one at a time while one was
f--king the other will be busy running her hands on my wounds,the experience really
healed it was a good experience of group sex of which i loved to do best today cos it
heals faster.
Ok well it happened last year in grade 8. I started masturbatingin grade 7, and by now
i did it almost everyday. I asked my girlfriend about it (too see if she did it) we
were both very open about sex, she said yes. She then asked if i wanted to jack off in
front of her, since i'm very open about my body and my sexuality i said yes. We went
back to my apt. after school and we went to my room and i layed on the bed. She went to
my computer and pulled up some porn for me. I started undressing and got naked, then
started to stroke my cock. I could tell she liked it, about half way through she
couldnt resist it and she started to give me a bj. It felt soooo good, then she
unzipped her pants and started rubbing her very wet pussy. After i blew my load in her
mouth (she swallowed it all) i started to eat her out, after about 2 min. she started
moaning and spewed all over my face it was so warm and great. We were both nude by now
on my bed, i have ate her out and fingered her like 3 times, and she had given me a
hand job and bj. After about what seemed like 2 hours of great oral sex i suddenly
thrust my cock into her very wet and very tight pussy (i couldnt resist it) it was soo
tight but it felt so good, and she didnt resist. We had sex for about another hour then
we stopped for a while, we decided to take a shower together to clean up, i still had a
boner and in the shower i couldnt resist, i again shoved my cock into her
slightly less tight pussy, we had sex with the water running on us for a long time, i
had 3 orgasms i think in the shower. It was 6 by the time we were finished (we get off
school at 2.30) and i knew my parents would be home, she got dressed and left and i
cleaned up. We still get together all the time to have sex, its so amazing, i'm so
horny now i'm goin to jack off thinking about that time, sorry for the length i just
had to describe.
I remember I was 14, very popular throughout all of my elementary school years, very
good with the best looking girls in middle school, and once in highschool, everything
went out of control. As much as people thought i was experienced in every way...I
wasnt, tell you the truth, keeping that image was tireing, i wanted a piece of
flesh...I've been with my girlfriend for almost a year by that time, and we were great
together, its been hard getting her to be freely with me, i would try everything,
making the first move, getting showers infront of her, etc. But she was a hard head.
Shes always gone to her sister for everything, even to talk about her pleasures with
me, one night her sister tells her that shes ready for what i had to offer her. I knew
this was true, and had been trying to tell her that for the longest time. She likes to
plan, and being her, she planned on a friday.. i took her up, went over her house, and
everyone was gone. Started with a few deep kisses, took off her shirt with the same
rep., up from underneath, right over her head, fancied with them for a few minutes,
then went to her pants, she was a little forceful with pulling my hand back up, but i
told her if she stopped pulling back shell thank herself.. so she did, her pants came
half way off, incase of someone walked in we could dress quickly, so half way they
were, she gave me a bangin BJ , the best yet, and i let her have it.. i went to pull
back, and with the look of innocence she looked up at me and pulled me back towards
her, as i fingered her continuously, i blew my load in her mouth, as she guzzled every
lick she could get. I pulled out one of the 2 condoms i had, and put it on, her eyes
widened with every moan she yelped, after 5 minutes of going easy, she was a freak,
faster and harder she screamed, as i gave her what she asked for the more she screamed,
the more sperm i would bust. Everything was going good until a car door shuts, we look
at eachother with wide eyes, and i pull myself out of her (very) wet pussy, rip the
condom off and put it in a piece of paper and crumble it, throw it away, on my way back
to the couch, i begin to zipper up my pants in the quickest way i would imagine, the
door opens, and her 22 year old sister sees me and my johnson fully erected, i
was embarrassed, but excited, her sister always had me going home and jerking off to
her face as i remembered it that day, well she walked up the stairs as i continued to
pull up my pants, and she says no, in confusion, i say "huh?" and she looks at her
sister and says, "mind if i give it a try?" It took my girlfriend a little bit of
thinking, but she agreed with one condition, she could join in with us, the 3 of us
agreed, and with amazement, i had them both on the floor. I had them both on their
knees, jerking off infront of their faces as they finagled eachother and waited for the
word of my busting. I moaned, and they knew it was time, they clinched eachothers
pussy, and i blew another load into both faces at the same time, i took her sister on
first this time, fucking her so hard, harder than my own girlfriend, (mind u her sister
already has a child)as i drilled her, she scratched my back so bad, but the joy of
knowing this was someone elses girlfriend, a MILF, and a 3 some, it was great, i didnt
complain. I watched my girlfriends face as she tossed her hair back with her head,
while her sister ravished at her freshly broken puss. We stopped for a second, i turned
her sister over, and nailed her from behind for 10 minutes, after exhaustion from
almost 2 and a 1/2 hours of 3 some excitement, i swithced once more with her sisters
head under my nut sack, as i fucked my girlfriend from behind, the MILF sister would
lick every drop she could catch that fell, after i couldnt go anymore, we stopped, and
clothed up, all with an exhaustion look on our face. The next day i was over the house
again, my girlfriends parents went out to lunch, and my girlfriend was in the shower
upstairs, i had to use he bathroom (not for #1 or #2 reasons) for the old ejaculation
shooting contest, see if i could break a new record of the previous, lol) anyway, it
was just the two of us, so i thought, and i was all alone,i went to the downstairs
bathroom and beagn stroking myself slowly, when her sister walks in on me, i didnt lock
the door because i thought i was safe already, she glances and begins to walk out, when
she turns around and says, can i? Withouth hesitation i pull her hand over as she
followed with excitement, she stripped, and sat on my dick as she moved slowly up
and down, after while, we began to move faster and faster, one condition..--> NO
CONDOM, but it was okay because she got her period the next day. Anyway, my girl comes
to find me because she didnt know where i was, when she walks in on us screwing again,
she was a little mad, but she got over it quickly when she came up next. Once again the
3 some occurred, and with not a drop more of sperm to spare, i fucked my girlfriend
wtihout a condom, she was scared at first, but she grew fairly fond of it, and we do it
without a condom everytime she has her period, it may seem sick, but those of
experience with a girl on her period, know its very warm and welcoming...SOrry so long,
but im so horny writing this, im going to re-read and jerk myself off when my
girlfriend comes over.
WELL Y FIRST EXPERIENCE WA WHEN I WAS 15 AND IT WAS REALLY REALLY HOT
OUTSIDE,I THINK IT WAS THE MIDDLE OF THE JULY .WELL IT WAS THE DAY AFTER
MY BIRTHDAY AND MY BOYFRIEND AT THE TIME WAS A YEAR OLDER THAN HE AND WAS
A VIRGIN TOO. I SNUCK OUT OF MY HOUSE TO SEE HIM .WE MET AT THE PARK AND
FOR A WHILE WE WALKED AROUND AND TALKED.WHEN WE GOT OUT OF EVERYONES VIEW
BY THE BASEBALL FEILDS .WE STARTED TO MAKE OUT.THE FUNNY PART WAS THERE
WAS NO BLEACHERS JUST A SIDE WALK ,SO SINCE IT WAS 2 :30 AT NIGHT WE LAID
DOWN ON THE SIDE WALK AND STARTED TO DRY HUMP WHICH AT THAT TIME ALWAYS
MADE ME HOT .HE TOOK OFF HIS SHIRT SO I COULD LAY DOWN ON IT AND H TOOK MY
PANTS OFF AND SLOWLY TOOK OFF MY PANTIES UNTIL I WAS HALF NAKED.HE TOOK
OUT HIS BIG HUDGE COCK ND SLOWLEY PUT IT IN IT HURT A BIT AT FIRST BUT
WHOS DIDNT .WE COULDNT GO FOR LONG CAUSE THE CONCREAT IN ALL BUT IT WAS
FUN
I was at the pictures and my lass came on to me and took my belt of and I
started rubbing her pussy. She started tossing me off and then gave me my
first blow job.She then lifted up her skirt and started riding me.
It all happend on my 17 birthday last month. I had organized a huge party
for about 30 people. It was a good party and most of the people went far
past midnigth home except a female friend.She is a good friend of mine
because we go way back back to we were on kindergarden. We talked about
stuff and I asked her of she was virgin. She said she wasn't and she
returned the question. I had to be truthful and said that I was a virgin.
She asked when my folks returned and ,lucky me, they were not to be
arrived late the next afternoon. So we started talking about what kind of
kisses we liked. So I sugested to try it on each other. We kissed for
mabye ten minutes and I began to toch her tits. Man were they soft. I
played with them and after some time we took our clothes off. She said
that I had not to worry about anything and she began to ride me. It was a
fantastic feeling to see her breasts go up and down on the same ritme as
we fucked. The warm sensation on my dick was very pleasent. So it did not
take to long to come.After we were done we smoked a cigaret and we fell a
sleep and after that time we are no longer friends but lovers.
i was at this really wild party and i had this huge crush on this guy
named anthony and he was so hot. well he came up to me and started talkin
to me and i got really nervous but then i started to relax when he asked
me to go up stairs so we could "talk." when we got to the the bedroom we
started makin out and he was such a great kisser and then he started takin
of my shirt and then bra and felt like it was ment to be. well luckily i
had been takin birth control and he had some condoms(handy). it hurt
really bad and i felt like crying. i guess he had done it b4 becuz he was
really good. after awhile it got better and it stopped hurting! and to
this day we are still goin out! i love u anthony!!!!!!!!!
Well, a friend i were gonna go to the rec, and my bf too, we had to stop
by my house first b4 we went. My bf had never seen my house b4 so i had to
give him the grand tour! lol, anyway, i showed him the house then my room.
When we were in there he was looking around on my shelf while i was
picking stuff up off the floor and he found my box of condoms. While i had
my back turned he opend them up, and was like "whats this"? and i was like
"what do u think it is"? then we got into the convo about sex and stuff,
and he got a total boner!! It was soo obvious and he was trying to hide
it. I was acting like i didnt notice, then out of no where we started to
kiss, I jumped up in his arms and we kissed! (he is a really good
kisser)Then he layed me down on my bed, and we started to undress
eachother. Slowly and delicatly he took off my shirt, (in between
kisses)Then he stuck his cock into my really wet pussy. He put it in
slowly, for it was our first time, and it kinda hurt but it started to get
better. He started to speed up, and i started to moan. Then we heard my
friend coming up the stairs so we quickly stopped and got half way dressed
then i threw a blanket over him, and she was all like "riiiiite, i dont
trust u two alone anymore", and walked out. We still laugh about it today,
and tease eachother about it.
i was lookin for a piece of art for my mum right so i go to this place some sort of warehouse and
theres this fuck sexy as chic that works there and so she does her job and shows me around right,
then she askes me to her office to go over the paper work for the peice i picked and she closes and
locks the door behind me. then she starts undressing herself then calls me over and tells me to do
it with my teeth so i do. she jumps onto her desk and starts undoing my pants and tells me to stick
it in her. by this time shes fully naked and ive just got my shirt on and i started fucking here on
her desk and her tits where fuckin perfect they started wobbling around and shit, next thing she
startes screaming her box off and im like trying to get her to shut up but she just wont and her
boss walks in with the keys in her hand and i shit myself grab my clothes and get goin, but she
doesnt let my past the door. this time she closes it,and locks it and whispers to me dont worry
these are the only keys and grabs my hand and sticks it up her dress which is like fucken spandex
or sumthin the the two chics start makin out and im like oh that you lordso the boss lays on the
desk and tells me to fuck her the she calls the other chic over and tells her to sit on her face, i
was so hard and they where both moaning, i was in heaven.then when we finished which wasnt for ages
i just walked out real casual like and all the guys where lookin at me.
I was 15. My girlfriend was over and she was leaving to go on vacation the next day. We knew we
wanted to have sex but were very scared, partly because my parents were upstairs. We decided to do it
and it was amazing, I was so turned on. She said it only hurt her for a little bit and then felt
really good. I thought it allways hurt girls a lot the first time. We are so in love and we do it all
the time now, but I will never forget the first time.
It was feastive period I was 14 and I went out with my friends to a party.
After the party it was late and the door was shot against me. I have to
follow one of my friend home. She had an emmidiate elder brother who have
been disturbing me even before then. I know this was an opportunity for
him and I was also ready for it. That night everyone went asleep he and I
didn't was still busy playing Ludo game. When everywhere was silient he
started by touching my breast, I told him to stop but in within me he
should continue. He continue twinsting my nipple, I pull off my clothes so
to be easy for him. He so romaced me that I became moved and wet in within
a shorter period.I pulled his trouser. I discover his rod was already
standing and waiting for action. At first I got scared, he urge me not to
worry that he is going to be easy with me. He spears the rod on my wet
thin and started moving up and down. I screamed but not louder so that no
one will here of it. Though painful, I really enjoyed it. Since then it's
a normal and almost everyday thin. Rossy
The first time i had sex was about two years ago with our house
maid.Firstly, i used to spy her when having her bath.One particular day,i
was in d bathroom when she came,she said she wants to take her bath with
me.I then decided to throw her away but she instited.In the process she
faced me and slotted my dick in her wet pussy, i fucked her so
hard,ooooh,it was the sweetest thing i did ever,she enjoyed it very much
that anytime i want to take my bath she is always there to fuck.we did it
almost 3 times a day but since she left i, was all alone...no pussy to
fuck again.....
I was 12 years old and I met a 15 year old girl at a paty. we got talking
and we realised we had comon interests. This further fuelled the fire of
desire already burning inside both of us and before you could say Bingo!,
We started talking about sex and the latest sexual positions in town. it
was then we both realised we both were horny and we quietly walked out of
the party unnoticed to the parking lot. We started kissing in her car
after sending her chauffer miles away, She gave me a spectacular blow job
and I ended up cumming in her mouth. She gave me a handjob and within
seconds my penis grew to it full size and very hard. We made out in the
back seat of her car and we ended up climaxing simultaneously. We have
been dating since then. It was a very memorable first time.
I was at my bestfriends house(he is a boy), we were in his bedroom and it
was about 10:00 and his bro's had gone to bed, we were working on some
music. i got tired and fell asleep on the bed when i woke up it must have
been really late cause he was lying there right beside me. he wasn't
sleeping though, he started to kiss me and feel my body. he was rubbing my
tits and kissing my neck and it was really turning me on. he took off my
pants and i took of my shirt. and he whispered in my ear that he wanted to
do this for a long time and then we made love. it was passionate! it was
great! come on people! we need more story's you people are slacking!
this teacher of mine was gonna give me bad mark for school and i needed a
really good mark in order to pass. I stayed after class to talk to him
about it! i was begging and i said " if there is anything i could do i'll
do it" so he closed and locked the door and turned off the lights. walked
back over to me and took out his cock. he started playing with my tits,
and rubbing my pussy, then he lifted me up on his desk, lifted my skirt
and started eating me out! it felt so good, i had no idea it would be so
great. then he told me that that was what he wanted me to do to him. so he
sat in his chair and i got on my knees and sucked him off. he got so hard
and so big. and then he cummed in my mouth, i felt it run down my throat.
Then he fucked me so hard and so fast! i didn't know he could move that
fast! anyways, whenever i want a good mark, now i know waht to do! he
doesn't have to ask me anymore!
I live in South Beach and my next door neighbour has a really sexy
daughter my age. One day on the weekend, i was sitting beside the pool
feeling very horny and wanted to see what Roxy (the girl next door was up
to). So i walked outside and noticing her cars wernt there. So i walked
behind her house to take a peek if she was there. And there she was,
tanning naked beside the pool rubbing her wet pussy. She then caught me
looking, and asked if i wanted to help her. When i got over, we started
making out, while she reached into my shorts and began to give me a hand
job. Being my first time, i had a boner really hard. I then started
rubbing her clit as it was already hard. I slid my finger into her tight
shaved pussy. She started to to pull my swim suit down and started sucking
me off. After a few minutes of that, she ran inside and grabed a condom.
She slid in over my cock and started ridding me slowly. She'd then pick up
seed, and slow down. IT WAS GREAT. After about an hour of fucking, i
pulled my cock out and off came the condom and i blew my load all over her
face and in the mouth. Just as she was sucking the last bit of cum out of
my dick, her parents arrived! We were both caught and grounded. We have
been neighbours for about a year now and every time we are alone, we
always fuck. We've been going out ever since.
My first time was when I was 15 with a neighbour of ours she was a 24 yr
single mother she had a little girl,one day she asked me over to help her
get some groceries when I got back I walked in on her fingering herself
and watching a porn on the TV of a guy f**king a broad.She just stood up
and took away the bag of groceries and gave me a passionate kiss the next
thing I took off her tshirt I was sucking on her boobs she was moaning and
was fondling my dick,she then took my dick and gave a wonderful bj,after I
cum in her mouth she guided my dick to her wet pussy and we fucked like
crazy for what seemed like hours.After that we usually get together for a
fuckfest though am dating a girl and she is also dating someone now we
usually get together sometime when nobody is around cause we still live in
the same neighbourhood.
it was when i was 15 when a girl came to spend some holidays in my house from the first day she came she kept eyeing me i was so
shamed because i still behaving like a small boy and she was older than me , on the d day she came to my room and ask for iron i told
her that it is in the other room but she insisted that she must search my room so i stay she tend pretent that she had macth a nail
on the floor so we i went to rescue her she just kiss me and told me to cooperate i agree first she did all the fucking but after the
first round i was to the task , we both enjoyed it but she has travled away to bahamas so we can not get it gone again
It was on my 5th day at a new school for i moved house and i meat this lad and he had a sister her name was abbie. well as you do
you start to talk and it started with a kiss and i took off her bra and started to suck her tits and than she sucked my nob her mum
was in but we didnt care and i fucked her she started to scearm her mum was coming up the stairs for the loo we stoped for a min than
stared agian then we finshed.
My first time was when Me I went to my boyfriends appartment...I was
sitting on the sofa and he started to rubb my pussy...and i like so we
went to his bedroom and on the floor we had hard core sex.....It was
amazing to be the first time...I felt like flying on the sky...since that
time we do it every day....And now more than ever because we are
married....
Well i was over to my cousins b-day.....i was 14 at the time and it seemed
like just another one of those days where u just go around screaming like
a lil kid and then blow out candles on a cake...i got like really fed up
with the party so i just wanted some time alone. i ent to the bathroom and
just sat there on the toilet seat punching the wall lightly. then all of a
sudden my cousins next door neighbor came in. i really have to say she was
a hot one. blonde hair nice tits and a sweet ass. she was 12 at the time.
she just looked at me and let out a litte scream.o.O and im all like "dont
u knock?!" and all she said is "were playing hide and seek if i knocked
they would know im here."i kinda got pissed at that moment cuz she invaded
my privacy. im protective of that stuff so i said "get out i want some
time alone!" she just walked over and put her soft finger on my lips and
said shhhhh. i shut up right there and then and watched what was gonna
happen next. she winked at me and got a naughty grin on her face.i had a
thousond thoughts in my head and didnt actually know what was going to
happen. "i dont want to lose the game. can i just hide out here with you?
please?" i let out a little sigh and said fine. she walked a little closer
and gave me a soft and tender kiss. i was kinda shoked at the moment since
i knew her pretty well and there she was kissing me. at that moment i
guess i got a little horny and she noticed it as she reached her hand down
and put her left hand in y pants and then in my boxers trying to find the
traped cock.(makes ya wonder if shes already done it dont it?! XD) after
she found it and her fingers were going all around checking out th lenght
and the width and her eyes went wide open and she kissed me again.while we
were kissing she started unzipping my pants and slowly slipping then off
with my boxers leaving my 8 inch dick standing erect pointing at her. she
let out a quiet giggle and got on her knees and started licking the top
and going to the bottom not missing the spot. after like 5 minutes she
took the whole thing in her mouth and was sucking it hard! after another
10 or so minutes i blew a full load into her mouth! she didnt even want to
lose a drop!she swallowed like a pro! O.O after my dick shrunk a bit she
sat me down on the toilet seat and took my shirt off and took her own
clothes off leaving us both toally naked. at that moment i knew what she
wanted so i went on ahead and gone along with it. she sat down in my lap
just infront of my no rising cock and she rubbed it with her fingers, at
the same moment i was fingering her and sucking and lickng her nice
nipples.when she noticed my cock cant go up anymore she just got up right
over it and slid on it. she let out a loud moan! after she calmed down she
started moving up and down faster and faster, after a little while.....ok
ok after 2 and a half hours she finally said she had enough and i said
"what was that for?" and all she did is smile and say "hey i think i won
the game!" we both got our cothes on and we walked out holding hands.
EVERYONE at the party had their attention at the door and we just walked
right by them not even saring a single glance with our parents. i guess
she got in trouble ll my parents saidwas "u gonna see her again?" o.O yea
my folks are that wierd.....and scary....here we are one year later and we
still do it every chance we get. cept that were a little more careful
where we do it! >.< now we do it in wal mart!!!!XD kidding lol.....too
public lmao......anyhoo she loved every minute of it and so did
i.....sorry the story was so long i just had a lot to say. those of u who
read this story.......uhhhhhh......those of u who read this story enjoy it
and spread it around! im gonna be famous!!!!! o.O well so long and take
care!!! NAKED.TV IS THE BEST!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!XD cyas
it was on my birthday my 14th birthday i was at my girlfriend house n her
parents were out so we had the place 2 our self n my girl hu is pretty fit
and has got hugh tits whispers in my ear and says do u wanna try sumthin
new so i say yes we started 2 kiss n then i started 2 suck on her now rock
hard nipples she worked her way down slowly n started 2 give me hed then
all ov a sudden were fuckin like wild rabbits so we move in2 the kitchen
and i say bend over and hold on 2 the taps so she duz n i start 2 munch on
her clit then afterwards i started 2 give her a wild version ov
doggy-style over the kitchen sink i swear we were like porn stars that day
and now since then we fuck evry chance we even if her parents r there they
no were fuckin eachother bcuz theyve sed plenty ov times 2 keep the noise
down!!
my first time was only a couple months ago when i went to Ny to visit my
family and friends. there i remember i got really bored and i went to
chill wit some of my friends. there was 4 of us and we watched a movie. i
was sitting next to my guy friend and i could feel his hand moving near
mine. after the movie my other 2 friends had to leave, so it was only my
guy friend and i. we went back to his crib. he said he was gonna take a
shower so he left and i just watched some tv. when he came back he only
had a towel on. his body was very fit and very sexy. he sat down next to
me and it was really hard not to touch his body. then all of the suddden
he kissed me and we started to make out. i started feeling up on his body
and moved down to his dick while he was playing wit my tits. i took off my
clothes leaving only my thong on. then he took me to his bedroom and there
he told me to lie down and he started to eat me out. oh! how it felt so
good, feeling of his tongue licking my pussy and sucking on it. then he
went on top of me and slowly put his dick in me. it was my first time, so
it was a little painful, but it was alright cuz he went gentle. after
awhile i got used to it and it started to feel mad good. we fucked for
about 2 hours. i had so many orgasms and im sure he did too. from then on
we fucked every chance we can get until i had to leave. that was the best
visiting i ever had.
my first sexual encounter happenned when i was 12,i was playing with one of my childhood friends
in an abandoned vehicle outside my house,then sudden i thrusted one of my fingers into her cunt
she didn't object, so i continued until she was holding me tightly to herself.i felt her
shivering and mourning, i became arouse to an exceeding limit. my cock was fully erect to
breaking point. so i mounted her, she screamed softly and we were enjoying every stuff as tiros
not knowing that the vehicle was shaking uncontrollably and this attracted the neighbours
around. when the show was over, i rose up my head and to my amazement. papas & mamas were all
looking at us. i felt bad/guilt at that moment but that has made me who i am today, a "sex
machine".
hi i am a 19 year old male who works for the mp village. I first met my love at camp fun, i knew it
was meant to be when i first layed eyes on her. It was water day and she had this really hot red
bikini on she looked soooooo hot. I was a counselor and i went up to her and started to talk to
her. i asked her out on a date and we went out to a movie. I really dont like her anymore but we
still fuck all the time shes now 15 and im 19 but it really doesnt matter. my personal favorite is
when i tap her up the ass. she gets off reall good and so do i. I dont like my friends because
they dont approve of my relationship with her but i want to marry her. I wipped eggs off of her
dads car and blamed my friends for it i wont go anywhere with my friends because i only want to be
with her but im still in denial about us going out. My life long aspirations are to marry her and
become the mayor of my town. oh yeah she sucks me off every night no questions asked call me for
love anonymous
aight, this is kinda funny, but my first time was when i was 14, i had been dating this girl that
has had sex before, but i didn't really care because i was young, dumb, and full of cum, but
anyways. we were at my highschool that i go to, and it was in the evening. she was there for play
practice for a play that she was in. there was a good bit of free time that she had, so her and i
walked over to this graveyard that was really close to the school. we walked into the grave yard
kinda deep. we started making out, and doing other things, and she told me she was really horny and
she wanted to have sex, so we layed down on this grave (don't aske me why, i was horny so i didn't
care). she didn't take her pants off all the way because it was mid december and pretty chilly.
so she was on top, and she put it in for me, and we started to get it on, and i was about to cum
after a few minutes. so i told her to stop so i could put a condom on. so we did it for a little
longer, i never did cum, i don't know why, but it was aight for the first time. the graveyard thing
was kinda weird though. this was when i was a freshman in highschool, i'm a senior now, and have
been over this girl for a long time, she is now married and has a kid, and lives a hard life i'm
sure. she turned into a real hoe after i got done with her.
Well my first time was when I was 10 and I was going out with a 15 year old and we went to the movies and it was
very dark and there was no one in there. So like in the middle of the movie he had already fingered me and I was
so horney and he was very hard. So he asked me to fuck him and I said yes. So he took out a red cherry flavored
condem and we went to the floor infront of the theater. I put the condem on with my mouth. It was a mouth full
like 10 inches! then he removed all of my clothes and ramed his dick into me hard. I screamed and luckily no one
heard. Man it was so good I cummed so hard and so did he. We are still dateing!! We fuck all the time now but the
first time was the scariest and funiest. We almost got caught but when someone walked in we just slid under the
seats!
My first time was at a party. I went into her parents bedroom and she was there crying (and obviosly drunk) and
she was sayin how she was ugly and no one liked her (but believe me shes fit and has got the nicest looking
ass) so i was tellin her shes not n stuff then she sed prove it and it went into one of those movie scenes u
know the ones where u look at each other then kiss but she didnt stop and when i open my eyes (no peeking of
course) she was ontop of me with just a thong on. She acted calmly went over to the door locked it went in her
undies draw got a condom out put it on me and we had passionate slow sex. I know shes the one for me cos ive
only been goin out with her for 6months and i can talk to her about anythin shes perfect and she thinks so too.
We havent had penetration sexx since. I love my baby and naked.tv we watch some of the oral clips and she
carries them on :D
When i was about 13 was when i started to masterbate ofen because when i
did it before i never came. Now i spurt every time becasue i get a little
help from my next door neighbour. I am 14 but she says i have a man size
dick. She is married and i guess she is bored in her sex life. Often she
ivites me round and we talk about sex. Once she invited me round when i
was really horny and she noticed i was staring at her breasts her mouth. I
got really hard. She started to pull off her G-string and rub herself when
she moaned i couldn't resist. I went over and slipped out my cock and she
smiled at me. i slided it into her wet puss and her face lit up. She
moaned and asked for more and faster. I Started really pumping her as i
felt my cum coming up when i spurted in her she was screaming in extacy as
i filled her with wet cum. She invited me aroung every day since then
the fir st time i had sex i was 17 with my friends girlfriend we were at
the beach 2gether i was quite shy so she did all the talkin next thing i
saw her hand on my cock i shivered couldn't talk she brought it out gave
me a lick i felt like i was in paradise she told me to give her a lick i
did it was kool we had sex on the beach she did all the fuckin i really
enjoyed.
Hi, I'm a seventeen year old senior that loves to suck dick. I mean I
actually enjoy sucking cock and swallowing cum. I never spit. I
basically suck off anyone who wants a quick bj. I have never done
anything else with a guy, cuz i'm not attractive. But for some reason,
guys never refuse a bj from me?? weird?? but anyways, the closest i came
to fucking is the first time i got fingered, it was in a town about two
hundred miles from chicago, by some kid i didn't even really know. He
started to rub my pussy over my pants, it felt sooo good. He said he would
have sex with me and i wanted to soo bad, but i realized that i havn't
shaved my pussy in a month because i would never of thought that i would
be having sex.
My first experience happened about 5 yrs ago when i was 17 or so. I was at
a party and i was one of the only ones not drinking cause i had driven
that evening. the guy who i wanted so bad also there. he was plastered. so
he was all over me. and i was thanking god he was wasted otherwise he
would have never noticed me. (sad i know, but u gotta do what u gotta do)
so he started to go down my pants and i didn't stop him. he finally led me
into the side room and i went down on him. his cock was sooo huge i almost
couldn't handle it. i took it all the way down and he didn't warn me
before he cummed so it shot straight down my throat and i swalled the
whole load (which was a crap load)he wanted to go all the way and i had
never done so before so i was scared but said yes reminding him that he
was drunk and he might regret the decision later and he said no i'm sure.
so he took off all oh my clothes and all of his clothes. i was lying down
and he was on top of me (he obviously knew whathe was doing) he slowly
went in and it hurt soooo bad but he kept going and i got used to it.
after a min or so it started to feel good and we started having hard core
sex. he was ramming it in and out of my wet pussy. it felt so good. he was
repeatedly hitting my clit and i couldn't stand it anymore i cam! shortly
after he let it all go inside me. it felt soo amazing i recomend it to
anyone. he remembered the whole thing and we are still dating and have an
extremely healthly sex life.
just after my 16 birthday a m8 of mine was havin thi shouse party n just
about every1 was invitd. it was a gr8 party, loadsa women, loadsa naughty
shit upstairs, drugs (only class C) and a boomin stereo. neway ... there
were these 2 girls there who r complete exhibitinoists (soz about the
spelling) and were messin about infront of the lads by kissing nd touching
each other, it was a fuckin horny sight!! newayz ... the nite drew on and
t about 2am ppl startd leaving and by 3am there were only afew ppl there
(the 1s that had passd out). so me and my m8 were sittin there and
pestering these 2 girls 4 a lesbo show n they said "not here" so, problem
solved, we went upstairs 2 my m8s parents bedroom (conveniently they
werent in?!?). i donmt know who has seen American Pie 2 but these girls
said that we should go, thenthey will, only difference with them and the
film is that me and my m8 had 2 snog which was sick, but them 2 went the
whole fuckin way!!! it was amazin!!!!! they just teased us and we werent
allowed 2 touch, i had a permanent hard-on 4 nearly 2 days coz i was
permently thinkin about it. im not gonna give u 2 many details coz that
would spoil it, just imagine 2 clubbin, highly sexxed, fit as fuck chicks
munching away on each other! but after about half an hr they let us join
in and we fucked till 10 that mornin! well i did coz my m8 was abit
plastered so i just carried on with 1 bouncing on my dick and another
bouncng on my face. it was the most fulfilling and awesome nite of my
life!!! i would recomend it 2 any1 who is offerd! and the best bit is that
a week after this they invitd me 2 join in with them on a 3some ... and of
course I DID!!! that was awesome 2, but not enough teasing as it made it
alot more worth while and frustrating. but its all good. god bless the
Essex Girls and biggup the Essex Boys. JJ
I was very young,I will say 7 or 8.I had a next door nieghbor that was my
friend he was a little older than me.I would go over to his house,go into
his bedroom an he would start jacking off in front of me.I never thought
nothing of it,but as I remember he had a hell of a large cock.And his load
was very large. I would try to duplicate what he did in my bathroom. I
would stroke my wiener and then just stop and leave. I would do this time
and time again,just because I was trying to do what my friend was doing
for me everyday.One day I asked my friend if I could try it while I was
watching him jackoff. He said go ahead.so I wrapped my hand around his
cock and stroked it.I felt it start bucking in my hand and a lot of sperm
shot out of it right in front of my eyes.That same day I was in my
bathroom and I was doing that to my cock. I must have been doing it for
quite some time.My sister was knocking on the door wanting to use the
bathrom but I continued stroking.All of the sudden I felt this sudden
feeling that almost made me tumble over and my little wiener was standing
straight up and dancing up and down.I was cumming for the first time in my
life!!! It scared the hell out of me. I grabbed it and tried to stop it
but it just kept pounding and leaping.No sperm at all just throbbing. Ill
never forget that time,and I can't remember the second time,But I must
have liked it because I remember doing it every time I would turn around
after that.I started jacking off beside my buddy next door he would always
cum before me.I couldent get over the load that guy had.And of course I
would raise my pelvis and he would watch my little cock dance and jerk. I
can't remember when the sperm came into play,a lot later on.I remember
when I moved down to the coast to live with my dad and my two sisters.
Thats a complete other story,but I can tell you this much,My sisters grown
accustomed to the fact that they could watch me any time they wanted while
I shot my load for them. I got to go back to the home page so I can press
the "I just shot"button.
my first time jackin was when i was about 7....i would sit on the round ball of my bed post and simulate sex. i never
realy got wet or came but it felt so good. when i was a little older about 12 i was expiermenting with a massager and
i put it on my clit and after about 30 seconds i have this amazing feeling that shook my whole body and i was all
wet...as i'm doing right now. what can i say i miss my boyfriend. we just had sex yesterday in a bowling alley
parking lot. we were in the back of his suv. the back windows were tinted in so besides the windows being fogged up
and the bouncing of the suv nobody knew. he loves to eat me out and yesterday i was soooo wet. he just got down there
when i was near orgasim and took me all the way.....as a thank you i sucked him off for about a half hour....it was
great...he tastes so good. then things got a little wild...i got on top of him and told him i wanted his dick in me
and slid down on it. you could hear my wetness on his dick. then we went fast and hard for about 2 hours.....nobody
knew......he came inside me....i love the feeling when your pussy is pumped full of hot cum.....yum...that was the best
sex we have had in a while...
It started off when i waz in the last year at school,there waz this girl who liked me in the year below who waz quite
fit herself.anyway i didnt take much notice off her untill i waz been teased by her and my mates were pestering me by
saying 'go with her' so i finally did.we had been seeing eaxh other 4 about a month and she kept sayin 2 me 'can u
sleep my house 2nite' but i kept sayin i carnt cuz me mum an dad wudnt no where i wud be.a couple of day later at nite
when we were 2gether we were makin out where no 1 wud c us and she wuz sittin on top of me and i waz playin with her
tits and i waz goin hard and i knew she cud feel it cuz she started to rub her arseon me dick as if we were shaging
through our cloths, so i said 2 her u can take them off if u like, but she said i got a better idea and grabed my hand
and started to walk.my god she took me 2 her house, i waz pretty nervous but excited at the same time.she took me in
and she checked her house no 1 waz in (i think she knew that no 1 waz in). i waz on the couch and she just cum bak in
the room and jumped on me kissin me and i waz gain playin with her tits. she took off my top on then she striped down 2
her thong my eyes lit up she waz small fit, then she waz takin off my jeans and she saw my dick buldging through my
boxers,she took them off and waz slowly suckin me off then she started to speed up untill i cummed in her mouth my god
she swallowed (i think she dun this before) then she took her thong off and opened her legs so i just licked her pussy
she waz makin sounds that turned me on, then she got a condom out her girly kinda a bag ang she sliped it over my dick
then she sat on me and started to ride me hile i waz suckin her tits then i waz doin her from behind, i liked all of
this. by now i have done many ways anal is quite gud cuz i dont have to wear a condom. i wish i waz still with her.
sorry if it is a bit long i always get carried away u no what im sayin!
i was at my friends party and didnt no any1 there so i went upstairs and i went in her brothers room and he was fit
ladys, he wasnt in there and i just looked round, i then sat on his bed and cos it was a party i had a really short
skirt on and a thong. Be4 i knew it i was masturbating over her brother and i was about to cum and he walked in and i
just stopped and got really scared he walked out and just laughed and then a few mins later he just walked in calm as u
like grabbed my legs and fucked me forcefully and i love that. I love rough sex and like to imagine im bein kidnapped
and he fuked me sooo gud i came loads he fucked me in everyhole and i loved it .. I go round there sometimes and we
giggle about it but god i wish he wud gimme a good stuffin again cos his cock is huge and full of fresh seamen
i was at my mates watchin a film and it got us really horny we called round these 2 local slutty type girls and took
them into 2 bedrooms , so i was makin out and gettin pleasure from this girl and she gets up and so i follow her she
takes me to her my mates room and goes in and starts goin with the girl and me and my mate almost spunked on the spot.
we had a really goodf session and the girls did loads and it was my first time and what i time it was. I ocassionally
call heather round to masturbate and do oral and we do full sex if we are both really horny
wen i was bout 11 i was lookin at a pic i had found with to really fuckin
fit pussy on it. i d never dun this b4 but i played wit my self. it took
bout half an hour and it shocked the hell out of me. i cummed alll ova the
plae i remember it well. i did it all ova again the nxt day an have ever
since. i was so excited i askd my friend chris ova to watch we sucked each
ova an and wanked each ova off every where we cud it felt so good then i
found girls and fuck me i neva regreted it
i was at an extreme sports festival when i was a bit stonened i me this
Girl she also was a bit stone i sat next to her and she turned to me a was
pulling her i said do u want to come back to my tent she didnt refuse we
went in and started kissing and then she went down on me unzipped my pants
and i pulled down my boxers she started to give me a blowjob on my 7,1/2
inches i just checked. wells any way she got going then her jaw was
hurting so we had stop. i was just about spurt as well ohwell mabey next
time . i tried to return the favour but she was on her period, just my
luck
one day i went to see my best friend (female) and when we where studiying
for are exams she put down her books and took mine out of my hand and
started kissing be on the lips before working her way down to my skirt she
ripped it off and stuck her tongue right up my slit of my hot wett
dripping cunt so after all that sex i go around to her house every week
for a good session
One time i was at my friends house (female) we where upstairs but as we
went into her room she locked the door behind us and i sat on her bed and
she layed next to me putting her hand on my cunt and she rubbed my up and
down so i kissed her and she played with my clit so now we are sex
buddies.
hi there.. my ferst experience was about 11yrs when i have a small dick
roughly 4 inches.(asians usually have smaller dick,tits,etc etc and i
dunno y) i played wif myself in the bathroom when i juz watched a porn
movie wif my bro-in-law and i played myself real hard,rubbing my dick as i
cant grip it whole due to its small size i rub my dick on the wall of the
bathroom until i got till funny but nice feeling.... i suddenly spurted
out white liquid... i've read in books tt it was semen... im so happy and
frm then onwards im an avid master.... now i had a gf and we both were
open minded.. i went to her house one day and she said to wait as she
changed her clothes.my it was damn long so i decided to check out on her.i
opened the door not realising tt it was not locked. there my gf stood
topless.. wat a nice sight even though her tits were small.she had an
xpression of both shy and lusty.she saw the buldge in my pants and grin..
i was literally shaking as it was my ferst time and i had a small dick
fearing she wud laugh. but she went down to open my pants and she said..
not bad at least it can be used 4 playing.... and started sucking on it
real hard. i was moaning as it was real heaven to have tt feeling.then she
stopped and pulled down her g-string and revealed her nice tight pussy
cleanly shaved.we went on the bed and i sucked her real hard.. wif noisy
slurps... we went into 69 bogie and start sucking the juices out of
ourselves. then i fucked her pussy for 5 hours..... now i still had my 4
inch cock(10 cm) and im satisfied wif it.... i always mast and ejaculate
when at naked.tv it rulz!
one time i was at my couins house and his little 13 year old sisters
friend came into his room when i was changing she looked at my dick im
like i showed u mine you show me yours so she pulled her pants down and
showed me her pussy it was so smooth i wanted t ofinger her so i did then
i layed down and she jerked me off so i pulled her onto the bed and slowly
slid my dick into her she was soooo tight but i fucked her forever now we
are fuck friends i got a gf she has a bf but we get together to relive our
fun time
It was about 3 weeks ago, I met a girl (a friend of mine for about a year)at the local Gas Station. When
she got in my truck I was wondering what she wanted because she said we had to talk. Well while she was
talking about herself not having sex for 8 months, I parked in a secluded place. She was rattling off
about something or another and I reached over and kissed her. She ran her tongue around the inside of my
mouth and I sucked on her small but nice tits. I asked her how far she wanted to go and she said "I dont
care" so i slid her pants down to her ankles then began to finger her, i rubbed her clit and she played
with my 7.5 inch cock. I tried to fit 2 fingers in her very wet love tunnel, but was having a hard
time.....I knew I was getting a good first time. I pulled my pants down and finished getting hers off and
she laid down in my seat (head agianst passenger door, left leg over back of seat and right foot proped up
on the steering column). I ran my cock up and down her slit and got it lubed up and ready to go....so I
slid in her slowly I got about a quarter of my cock in and it started getting tight. I worked that much in
and out a few times then I gave her a deep kiss and thrust deep into her tight hole. While we did it she
moaned and groaned and screamed "more more" so by the time I came I was ramming my dick in and out of her
about 20 times every 5 seconds. I think this was a good first time. and I hope we do it agian. Oh yeah,
Mom if your reading this.....she's not pregnant nor will be!
I realy don't know how to express it as it was fun. I was 15 when a neighbourhood lady I was eyeing at
last yielded. I tried penetrating but man the pussy was too tight as this was her first time and also she
was saying that it was painful. We relaxed abit did some foreplay. I rubbed my dick on her pussy and voila
it was becoming juicy. She started enjoying and when I felt that the pussy had become juicy I pushed
alittle inside the pussy and there we were in our own paradise. Up to this day she remembers that day & I
too do cos all were naive but we found it interesting.
my first time was in syria,,i was in damascus with my cousin,so we desided to go get some pussy!we talked
about the price and we got in each with the slut he've choosen,i was very warried at the begining but i
got calm after a wile,i was about 13 but looked older,took off my pants and she sau my cock and said we're
gonna have some fun tonight aren't we,,i got on top of her and she was very large,,i mean extra large,,i
wasn't feeling any thing,,i tryed to stick my cock in her ass and it was kinda hard so she got on me and
stick it her self,,it really was good,,the she sucked it and i came on her huge tits!!the bad thing is
that i was the first to come out of that door that night,,but it was good!
my first time was six when i went to lesson my female teacher found me irreistable so after the lesson she said i should wait
while others went home, she took me into their bedroom, took off her cloths and told me to suck the j***c in her pussy which i
did at first i found it aweful so after some days she now introdused one of my lesson mate into the game after some few weeks her
junior sister and brother cought us making out, she had no experience in sex so she said she will tall her mum the next day i got
to lesson all eyes was on me i was the talk of the day but the mum did'nt say anything. Ladi
my first time was when i was 15, i had done everything with a girl but have sex, but that would soon change i was at Miami U
(oxford) at a college sororaty party an there was all kinds of hot older girls, anway i was in one of the dorms rollin balls, an
drinkin sum beer an this collge girl sat down next to me and we started talking and everything and before i knew it we was making
out and she had her hands down pants which then i got real horny, so i went down on her an i was eatin her out right in the
middle of the party but i didnt care and then next thing i kno she was sliding a condom over my dick an we started having sex
right then an there we had sex for about 30minutes till i came, that is a night i will never forget an to this day we are fuck
buddies
My first time was at age 13. I was at my friend's (male) house watching some homemade movies of his parent's honeymoon. He started jacking off and then spewed all over the tv screen. he went in to take a shower and i was about to clean it off when his mom walked in. she wasn't even 30 yet but she looked 18. She saw the movie and at first looked at me in a wierd sort of way. I couldn't control it anymore. Her long blonde hair was draped over her white T-shirt and her nipples were so hard, i just had to touch them. She didn't seem to mind so i took her over to the bed and pulled off her shirt. At first I just stared at her valuptuous breasts. I started sucking on one and groping the other, slowing pinching her nipple while she watched with a smiley on her face. Then she asked me if I had ever had my cock sucked. I started to answer, but i couldn't speak. Before I could reply she said, let me show you, and started to take off my pants. I was already hard as a rock and even though i was really mature for my age, she could fit my whole cock in her mouth. She started just sucking the head but thn let it slide down her throat and started squeezing my ass and pulling me back and forth. After no time at all i let out a full load into her mouth. She drank it all, tossed me my clothes and told me to finish the movie. When my friend came out of the shower, I acted like nothing happened and to this day he still doesn't know.
I have masterbated since I was a small child, perhaps 5 or 6 years old. I remember I would achieve an orgasm, but without ejaculation. I loved it! I would lie in bed on my stomach, and use both hands to hold and stimulate my little cock. When I turned 12, I went through a period in my life where I got religion and tried to live as pure a life as possible, including no masterbation. This went on for 2 years. I knew something was happening around me because all my friends, who were mostly my age of 12 or 13 years old,were getting horny. Guys I grew up with could only think of having sex, organizing "make out" parties and screwing every skirt they could catch. The pressure was enormous, because I was trying to live a celibate life. One night, while study history in bed, I started to get hard. The temptation was enormous, you have to remember I had not masterbated in almost 2 years. I had gone to parties and made out with girls, but nothing more than feeling her up. Anyway, in bed that night I started to stroke my now grown up 8 inch cock. The pleasure was enormous, as my cock grew harder and harder. I kept stroking, remembering how great this used to feel. Finally, suddenly something new happened - I discharged! I'll be honest, at first it freaked me out, because I wasn't quite sure what was happening. A quick biology review at the library, and some candid conversation with my closest friends, soon had me relieved. This was the start of many orgasms to come (literally)!
i was soooo shocked when my favourtie babysitter took my piece into her
mouth and swalloed the lot! .... i was 13 at the time and had only
recently become intrested in girls, i had started to masturbate at every
chance i had! around 3 weeks after my first ejaculation, my mother had
asked a friend to babysit me and my younger brother. i didnt like the idea
but when i saw who was gonna look after me i couldnt wait! 2 mounths went
by, every saturday night my mum would go out and holly would cum round
looking as sexy as ever! i had urged her to buy some alchohol that night
because my baby brother wasnt there, she agreed and bought enough to get
us wasted. after laughing for hours, she lay down on the couch where i was
sitting, put her head on my lap and started talking about sex. i was
obviously very excited, i could tell because a massive lump appeard in my
jeans! she noticed suddenly what had happened because she went quiet, then
turned around slowly ... looking into my eyes, then at my lump! she smiled
and winked at me saying "i wont tell if u dont". she unzipped my jeans in
a hurry then took one glance at my cock, before taking the whole thing in
her mouth. i thought i was dreaming, then suddenly my mum called my mobile
to check on me. i answered saying i was fine and all, while holly was
sucking my knob! i put the phone down only to see her rolling a condom
down my dick with her mouth!!! i felt like the luckiest boy in the world!
she leaped on my lap and grabbed my cock before guiding it inside her. she
was really warm inside, it felt like heaven. then she started shouting and
riding me faster and faster, screming 'cum cum cum!'. then she suddenly
stopped, got off and started sucking again, it was a shock as it all
happened so fast. i could feel my cum building, she looked up and gave me
the horniest wink! i splattered her face entirly with cum, she didnt seem
to mind, she started swallowing every last drop! it was the best night of
my life, now when ever i see her we give each other oral, taking it in
turns. just a few weeks ago i went to her house for my birthday, we had an
orgy with some of her friends, all female, dressed in school uniforms with
pig tails (i told holly that was my fantasy)! when youre 16 and you've got
a bunch of girls lining up to taste you're warm cum, you know you've
conqured the world!
I was 15, and staying the nite at my best friends house. After he had
went to sleep, i went into the living room where his sister was sitting on
the couch talking on the phone. she told me to sit down and then we
started making out. I was feeling on her tits, and then started fingering
her. she pulled out my dick and put it inside her. i fucked her for
about half an hour, and she loved it. I have never told my friend about
it because i dont think he would be very happy, but it was awesome.
it was in 2nd yr highschool. i was in my PE class(swimming). i, together
with my classmates, wears a bathing suit because it is required. then at
that time im feeling horny. so when i went to the shower i saw my boy
classmate then i told him that im so horny...while inside the shower, i
give him a bj...he liked it so much... then he fucked me! it was great!my
pussy get red cause it's my first time.. i didn't imagine he's good in
sex!!!we stayed there for an hour so that our classmates can't notice
us...we really enjoy it!!! :)after class, he asked me to go with him in
his house then we continue fucking there... he squeze my boobs, lick my
pussy....mmmmmmmmm......great....now, he's my bestfriend and we always
laugh when we remember those stuff!
my first time was when i jacked off,i was 11 i had a little pubic hair but
my muscles had already started to grow,mayb thats y girls liked my so
much, i had the shower head on my penis (it was one of those ones that u
can change the strength on) after half an hour of the shower on me, my
body went tense, i felt very strange and loads of white stuff covering me,
i know it was cum cause of all the stuff u learn at school and u hear ya
mates talkin as well.
the first time i had any sexual experience was with my housemaid when i
was 13,one evening when every one was awake i went to aproach her when she
was sleeping and i began to fondle her breats then she woke up and startd
caressing my penis and she did this until i eventally came all over her it
was the first orgasm i ever had in my whole life,after coming all over her
i felt so tired immediately that i went to sleep
my first time was with my friend who is a boy. we were stayin over at mine
and we were watching porn and we both had erections. I was 13 and he was
12. We both began to masterbate and then did it 2 eachother. Mine was
about 5.5 inches at the time and his bout 4. we sucked eachother 69 for
hours until we had enough and then began penetration. im not gay but it
was the best sex ive had
My first experience happened when I was a junior in high school, when I
was 17. I had been
going with my girlfriend all summer after my sophomore year. Debbie was
a year younger, but
actually a little more experienced in making out. We were both virgins,
which surprised me
because I knew she had dated a guy around 20 for awhile.
Each summer day we would wait for
the sun to go down, and the moon to rise so we could get away together.
At first, we spent
most of the time kissing, touching, feeling. She loved to kiss me, while
stroking my 8"
piece. She said she didn't know if she could fit me, but man, she
immediately took to
sucking me off every chance she could. Long summer nights were so much
fun, especially
because not a lot of clothes are needed anyway!
Debbie had average looks, but a real nice
body. Nice round tits, tight ass and great legs. One day, while we were
still virgins, we
took a shower together. I enjoyed making out and washing her great body.
In the early
fall, after we started school, we were messing around one night and we
both wanted our
sexual relationship to go further, so fucking was just a natural
progression. We were both
naked in her bed, and I entered her vagina. She moaned and offered no
resistance. My organ
easily slipped in and out, it was a great feeling. We were kissing each
other (in between
her moans) and touching each other. I remember her hands going up and
down my back, from my
neck to my ass. I would move from her great tits to her face, kissing
and licking her, as I
powered in and out. That night it was all missionary stuff, straight
sex. It only took
about five minutes to come.
After that first time, we continued to see each other and screw
as often as we could; she started using the pill. By the spring, our
mutual attraction
started to fade. Debbie got real possessive, wanting to get married
right out of high
school. She got real upset when she found out I had been with another
girl (it was only a
school dance, and I only got to first base. The funny thing is, here was
another chick who
enjoyed grabbing my cock) Anyway, I'm thinking marriage - there's no way.
Too many
chicks/too much fun to be had first, and I didn't want to start a
marriage with the idea of
cheating on her. By summer, we were both seeing other people. I
discovered how easy it was
to get laid, and Debbie was engaged to a junior college guy by the end of
the summer. We
split on a good note, still friends.
I was at a party completly steamin and i remember talkin to some girl and
then out of the blue i put my hands all over her and kissed her (this is
wierd cos im kinda shy round girls) . She didnt hold back and we made out
for 10 mins then she took me to her friends room and gave me an erotic
lap
dance which ended in her suckin me off sooooo good we tried most oral
positons and then she finally pulled a condom out her mates draw put it
on
me and rode me. She was sooo good. but i did something i would not have
done unless pissed and i shoved my fingers up her ass, she moaned and
climaxed sooo quick . I woke up the next mornin with a massive hangover a
boner and a fit girl asleep with her hand on my cock (NOW THATS A GOOD
NIGHTS REST)
My first time was at 15. I was in a local high school hangout, call the
L.T. Corral. I was playing pool with a bunch of my friends. One girl
was
with us. She was standing there watching the game. We stopped to get
some drinks. She stayed and I stayed. I started to talk to her. I said
whats up. She ignored me. I tried again. It was then when I noticed
that she was sticking her hand down her pants. She started to moan. I
picked her up and ran through the doorway to the alley and then to my
car.
She pulled down my boxers. Then locked the doors. I got an erection.
She started blowing me! She went up and down, stroking her mouth on my
long wet dick. We switched and then started to 69. Her pussy was so
wet,
it was litterally like drinking a big glass of water. Then I sat up and
she sat up and slid her clit on my shlong. We started to rub together.
She started moaning, so I pushed harder. I reached my orghasim and it
was
wonderful, the only bad thing was i got her pregnat. I know i must be a
prick, but i have to say i loved it.
i was at my boyfreind's and he said me to lay on his bed and close my
eyes. Suddenly i felt a huge object being thrust into my pussy, i could
not believe it, we fucked for hours, and we only stopped because we were
calling our freinds to cum have an orgy
i ws at my school then,when my bestfriend(girl)ask me to buy
something.ididnt noticed that we are approaching theie house.she let me
came in and she changed her clothes in her bedroom.when she came out,i
first saw her naked body.i was so aroused that i didnt resist it.she
undressed my pants and gave me head.it was awful.we had a geat time with
each other for a couple of hours.after that,we meet aech other weekly and
have fun at their house.
one night i was jacking off and my sister came in and caught me and i got
a condom out my dads drawer and i
started fucking her real hard and she gave me a head and i eat her outand
we done anal oral and lots of
other stuff and we do it every 3 weeks when my parents go out.
I was in the shower of my boyfriends house, i took along time because it
was cold in LA and the shower was
so nice, my boyfriend was 20 then and i was 16. He opened the door
because it had no locks and surprised me
by grabbing me from behind. He started to kiss me and i jakced him. The
next thing we did was lie on the
floor. His penis was the biggest i had seen and it really hurt when we
had sex. I was bleeding but the pain
soon left because he was very good! It lasted for a long time and then my
best friend (male) mike came in
the house (he lived next door) and was yelling for us then he heard
noises from upstairs, by the time he
found us we had put his clothes back on even though he still had a boner,
and i rapped myself in a towel.
Now im married to this guy Paul (my boyfriend) and we have sex almost 2
times a week! He is very good
i had never had head before and i was in a pub and i met this girl who
was very hot and she came over to me
and just started to kiss me, so i was enjoying it and then she started to
stroke my penis, witch by this
time i had a semmi. she wishpered to me come out side and ill make it
even harder, i was nervus but i went
out side by a bush with her and she ripped down my trousers and started
to give me head, it was amazing,
after about 5 minutes i just couldn't help myself and i cum down her
throut as i was just about to look
behind me i said "that was ama...." but before could finish the sentence
because there was a police man
standing there laughing at me. i was so embarrest and the cop just
laughed and walked away saying "if that
wasnt so funny i would of nicked you"
It was my first time when i was 19.there was a friend of mine from past
3yrs,we were really nice friends.once i went to his house and
there was no-one at home except him,he told me sit and i was not at all
scared of him because of our very good friendship.i asked him
where his parents are...? he said they have gone out of station.We
chatted a little n were talking..laughing n joking and when we start
feeling hungry we both went to the kichen made a lunch...^Mthen he came
near by me n tried to kiss me first i stopped him but he again
tried n he kissed me n then he smooched me so softly n passionately n I
didn't even stopped him for anything...then he asked me to share
his bed n we went towards his room n there I had everything with him it
was so painfull but enjoyable and very ROMANTIC sex...!It was my
first experience which i can never ever forget..we are still
friends....!^M
my first time was with my best friend we were just messin, sayin who had
the biggest penis, then he got it out and he told me to suck it,
he was 15,i was 12 and i did, it was great then he fucked me all night,
it was amazain, better than any girl(male)
I went over my friends house to study. (she's a girl). She told me that
there was no one at home. Anyway we sat down and started reading.
Suddenly
my friend (girl) unzipps my pants. I liked how it felt. Than i ripped her
shirt and took off her bra. It felt nice. She told me she wanted me to
fuck her. Suddenly me and her were naked. And then i let her stroke my
dick. She like it, me and her had a orgasm. From that day me and her are
a
couple. And we enjoy doing this.Her Boobs were so huge she enjoyed me
rubbing it for her.
It was a great experience u cant believe!We were all sitting down at the
beach in summer
2002.There were really hot german and danish girls makng holidays here
and a lot of beer.Can
u imagine what happened?First off we started to get drunk - after a while
one of the chicks
took her clothes off and runs agains the sea.
I was about following her to observe first but
she had obviously seen me OH MY GOD what did i do, i took my all clothes
off too and ran into
the water.I remember, it was warm and there were no waves.
As we realized that we're alone
and all naked , we begun to swim together.
Then i dived down under her and kissed her
beautiful body, she didnt block.I felt my cock rise and rise as never
before and she mustve
felt it and pulled me close to her.There we were.I began rubbing her
carefully and she
touched my dick and started rubbing it, too.Then i did it, i did not fear
her blocking: I
moved in her carefully and we both just sighed relaxed.It was a funny
experience to figure
moving up and down on water but once learned i won't forget it for the
rest of my life.I'm
truthful, we both didnt come i think but this was my first real
experience.
few days after,
we got into her tent and there, trust me, there we both came and we're
still writing letters.
my first experience was in my office where i had a boss who was handsome
,married and he used to come and sit with me always and we used to ge
alone in my room and one day he started holding my hand and i was just
looking at him and he got up andcame closer to me and started kissing me
and noone were there at that time and immediatly he took away his clothes
and started rubbing himself towards my body and i grew hot and he removed
my dress and started sucking my breasts and we lay down the floor and he
licked and sucked my clit and started biting it ad i took his cock and
kissed it and we had intercourseand his cock was really big and it took
time for getting inside my vagina for the first time and i started
bleeding and he came out 3 times that day and we had that many times
later
and now he is in south africa ,i miss him a lot and he keeps calling me
every week,oh boss i love you so much,
I was at this party, and there was a ton of beer and pot. We were all a
little tipsy, and i got up and decided to give a friend of mine a lap
dance. I finished and ended up grinding ontop of him. We were makin out
and grinding on the couch with everyone around us. His hands were rubbin
me, and finally ended down in my pants.. he fingered me for a while,
untill i cumed and moaned. I then unzipped his jeans and began to jack
him
off and blow his dick. His dick was huge. i could barely get it down in
my
motuh. His hands were rubbin my tits as i swalloed his dick, and rubbed
him up and down. One thing led to another, and we were fucking on the
floor in front of eveyone at the party. My friend joined in, and we took
turns riding his dick and eating eachtoher out. Im not a lez, but when
it
comes to sexual things, im a bit bi. He fucked us both in the ass, and we
tried 69. That nite was amazing, but im now somewhat known to go for if
ur
horny
well i can't remember my first sexual experience all i can say is i just
found myself
masturbating & i still do enjoy it even when i tried to stop i found
myself wanting
it the more even now that i'm writing this experience.but one experience
i had of
late was with a girl about 20 years old.she's is a nusre come to think of
it i very
much wanted to have sex with a nurse cos' of the believe that they could
be better in
bed.how i met her,she is a sister to my sister's boyfriend.on this
particular day she
came to my house to treat my twin brother,she is really beautiful & so i
was swept
off my feet when i saw her, after treating my brother i was the one who
saw her off
but i had to make sure i saw her to her house.from there we got talking
only for her
to tell me we should meet 2 days later, which i did.man was i lucky after
wathcing a
film we just sat taliking & i told her i wanted to take my leave which
she objected
to & told me it would be the last time i would talk to her if i leave.but
after few
minutes i got kind of horny and placed a kissed on her lips she which
very much
invited. i placed her right hand into my already hard penis & slid my
left hand into
her pussy while my lips were still on hers we gave a passionate kiss that
sent us
crazy b/4 we knew it she had had an organsm though i didn't get to come
b/4 she
pulled me away but i did enjoy the fact that i gave a food organsm.we
have been
waiting 4 the day we would be 2gether alone 2 explore ourselves.
It was my first time for a girl to be over at my house. She was a oddly
attracted
girl. She had the most beatiful breasts i have ever seen! We desided to
go 4wheeler
riding on a trail i made along time ago. So we was riding down this trail
and all of
a sudded i felt her hand go down my shorts. I got so acctited i stopped
the 4wheeler
and turned around and gave her a big kiss. By now she asked if i had ever
fingered a
girl before. I told her no. She asked if i wanted to fingure her. I said
yes. so she
then started to strip down. I couldn't believe it my g/f was actually
striping
infront of me. So therre she was totally naked infront of me laying on my
4wheeler.
So then i started kising her and she practually begged me to finger her
so i did i
stuck 1 finger into her wet vagina then she beged me for 2. so i fingured
her with 2
fingers. She fianlly cummed so then she put on her clothes and then we
left the trail
and went to pick up my best friend we had droped off at her friends
house. Me and her
did alot of stuff together after that but then i finally broke up with
her and found
my present lover angela. We do stuff like that and i think that i would
have wanted
angela to be the girl i fingered for the first time. But u dont always
get what u
wish for
My first time was when i met this hot girl in history class her name is
Cathy we are still together and we fuck eachother as often as possable!
The first time she came to my 15th B-Day party and we played "Sex Truth
or
Dare" where who ever dares has to get a blow job in front of every one!
So
I said dare ;) and Cathy gave me the
My First Time was a few months ago. i went over to my (guy) friends
house.
i'v known him since i was like...2. we were sitting on the couch watching
a movie and then i noticed that he was lookin at me so i turned to him
and
we moved closer and started to kiss. his hand slowley moved up from my
waist to my tits. he started to unsnap my bra and he took off my shirt.
then i grabed his belt and ripped it off and took off his pants. his
already hard dick was stickin out of his boxers so i started to jerk him
off and give him a blow job. soon he coulnd stand it anymore so he
grabbed
me and ripped off my jeans and underwear and i very slowley started to
sit
on his 7" cock! i rode him slow until we both started to yell then he
spurted and his mom walked into the garage and so we quickly got dresed
and went back to atchin the movie. how close was that to being
caught!
it happened about a year ago. I was at school late, it was like 4:00 and
most of the students were gone, but i had volleyball practice. after i
was
in the shower in the change room, when my Pe teacher came in. He is a
man,
and so i wondered what he was doing! he must have heard that i was in the
shower because he came to the curtain and looked in! i didn't mind
because
he is pretty young to be a teacher. i asked if i could do something for
him, and he unzipped his pants. i told him to take everything off and
join
me. so he did before i knew it, i was on my knee's sucking my teachers
huge cock. it was the biggest i had ever seen. it went so deep, i almost
gagged but i liked it. then i took it out and stood up and we started to
kiss, and i was rubbing his cock. he had me against the wall and was
grinding me! then he couldn't take it any longer and he picked me up and
sat me down onto his cock. So he was standing and my legs were wrapped
around him and we were against the wall. i started bouncing and he was
ramming me against the wall of the shower, over and over again. it hurt
because he was sooo big, but hey, i was gonna a get an "A" that year.then
he put me down, and turned around and bent over, and asked for it in my
ass. he gave it to me soo good that day! since then we've done that a
number of times! sometimes i suck him off even during a class. In secret
of course!
This happened when I was 17.I went over to one of my friends
house and she had one of her friends spending the
week with her from out of town and we got pretty close.We all hung out
til 12 that night.When it was time for
me to leave her friend followed me out to my car.She was a pretty big
girl but I like them that way.Anyway I
am sitting in the drivers seat and she is leaning in my window and we are
making out
when she reached in the
window and started stroking my penis through my pants.She opened the door
and knelt down beside me.She reached
over and unzipped my pants and pulled my penis out and took it into her
mouth and began giving me the best
head ever,cars where passing by us(I was parked in the road in front of
her friends house).Finally I couldn't
take it anymore and filled her mouth with my cum.
my very first time was in lagos,in 1993. i was in high school,class3 to
be precise. the name of my girlfriend
then was susan, a very beautiful girl with the whole qualities. i mean
nature was in her side; she was fair,
very tall, she has these sexy eyes and a wet lips always ready to be
kissed.not to forget her boobs; well
shaped and round which always captivate the whole of my emotions her
power house is also there. i invited her
to my place after school one afternoon, I, actually asked her for sex,
which she did not refuse me.I first
took my hands to her boobs; I squeezed it which she really felt.no space
to round off.
One day, my girlfriend and i decided to masterbate together, as I started
to jack off, she walked over to me, grabbed my cock and started sucking
on
it, it felt really good, she sucked so good and she let me cum in her
mouth.After that I fucked her pussy, boy i ripped her up, then my sis
walks in the room and stares at us, boy was i scared. Then she took off
her clothes and I fucked her too( she is older than me). She was tighter
than my girlfriend!
I was 14 and had just moved into town, I live out on the outskirts of
town. There was no one really out there, most of my friends lived in
town.
I first met my neighbors and figured they had no kids my age because it
was quite the first 2 weeks there, but i soon realized it was the hang
out
for many fine looking guys. I slowly became friends with some of them who
would later introduce me to others. I had kissed many guys but never
really been fucked. I'm almosted sure i had kissed all the guys there.
One
day right before a big party Chris and i were making out in his parents
bedroom and one thing led to another and soon we were undressed and on
the
bed. We started to fuck as he slowly pulled his 12 inch penis out of my
virgin pussy when his little brother and two of Chris's friends walked
in.
The next thing i knew was my once before virgin body had a 12 inch cock
in
my pussy a 10 inch cock in my ass his brother sucking my double D tits
and
his best friend was getting a blow job. We get together, the five of us
now any time one of us is horny.
I am a window cleaner and one time i was cleaning a house and i noticed
this well hot chick in the house.long blonde hair oooooh a real hot
bird.when i was cleanin her house i seen that she was walkin about with a
housecoat on and she was showing some cleveage,next she winked at me!!! i
went to collect the money and she answered the door,she said ' how would
u
like paid'? i was like.. 'well..em..' i didnt know wot to say so i said
'whats the options' and she sed come in and find out. so i went in her
house and she sed 'shall i show u my bedroom'? i was really nervous,bcoz
she was really fit lookin.she started to kiss me an she pressed herself
against my dick and she said 'av u ever went all the way' ? i sed yeah
and
she sed lets go then.we had really great sex she was really amazing.first
it was slow and gentle then she started to up the pace and was going fast
and furious.she sat on my cock and bounced on it an her big tits were
bouncing too.it was an amazing experience.
This happened a year ago. I moved to the western part of my country,
in a small, but very nice town. When school began, I began to know better
and better my schoolmates. They were very friendly with me; we went out
in
the week-end evenings and had some fun in Cafes, Fast-Foods and Discos.
But, after a couple of week-end spent with my new friends I realised that
I was the only girl in the group alone, I mean having no boyfriend. I was
worried. In my class, there were some cute boys, but all of them had
their girlfriends. But, lucky me, one day, I so an older boy checking on
me. I haven’t seen him before, he learned at the same school as I did,
but he was an year older.
My first time was about a year ago. My girlfriend had invited me to a
camping trip over night with her family. So, I couldnt resist atleast a
little make-out action;). But i was way wrong about what would happen.
So,
when we got their, I had to set-up my own tent and stuff. Their parents
wouldnt let me sleep in the same tent with her so I had to bring my own.
After i finished settin up my stuff, we took a walk to go exploring.
There
was this little beach at the end of our campground place so we went down
there. There was no one around so we sat down on the beach. We got to
talkin and I started to get so horny cuz she was sayin dirty stuff to me.
So we started to make out and I just went insane. My hand started to
reach
up her shirt. Her body was so warm. I unclipped her bra and started
playin
with her tits. She was a perfect size. Big but not too big. Then we heard
someone coming so we had to stop:(. Later that night, when i was asleep,
i
heard the zipper to my tent becoming undone. I looked over and there she
was lookin at me. She grabbed my hand and led me down back to the beach.
Everyone else was asleep and I was still horny. So we started to make out
and her hand started strokin my cock. Not to brag or anything but even
she
said I was a goo 7 1/2 inches. Anyway, she started strokin and unzipped
my
pants. She laid me down and started suckin on it. I started playin with
her tits. She stopped, took off her thong, and kissed her way back up to
my face and got on top of me. It seemed like hours the way she did it. I
hardly knew what to do cuz it was my first time but she acted like a pro
so I went along with it. Then, her friend (female) came down to the beach
cuz she heard my girlfreind screaming. She saw us and laughed. I asked if
she wanted in on some of this action and she said sure. I must be the
luckiest guy on earth cuz these 2 chicks were f*cking hott!!:) They took
turns suckin my cock and riding me while the other one sat on my face and
i gave them 69! It was the best night of my life! My girlfreind mustve
orgasmed 5 times, me 3, and the other chick 3! It was a good night:);)Me
and my girlfreind still go out and f*ck whenever we get the chance. And
sometimes her friend joins in when we want a little fun;)
It was the very last day of school. Me and my girlfriend sneaked out of
school and went to a friends shed that has carpet and a couch in it. We
first started my kissing and slowly caressed eachother. When we started
to
get hot and heavy we both took off our shirts and i caressed her lucious
breasts for what seemed like hours. Then I slipped my hand down her pants
and she didn't hold back so we both took off our pants and i slipped
first
the head in then pushed all the rest in we slowly started then sped up
and
climaxed at the same time. It was great I am glad that if we ever do
break
up we still have that special moment that we shared.
i had just finished high school and had gone to sydney for a break. i was
staying with my brother who was in
the navy. he shared a house with 4 other guys he worked with and out the
back there was a bungalo where two
others lived. i liked michael from the moment i saw him. he 5 and a diver
in the australian navy - absolute sex
on leggs. i didn't realise at first that he had a girlfriend. when i found
out it didn't matter - this was
before we had done anything together and i guess i was to young to realise
that its not right cheat or how it
would feel to be the person he was cheating on. anyway i think my brother
thought it was a bit of joke that i
had a crush on one of his friends b/c usually he is quite protective of me
and it would never have crossed his
mind that one of his grown up friends was interested in his sister! i
don't think it occured to him that i was
growing up! so anyway one night i went to the bungalow to see michael and
return a cd. we just got talking at
the door and he invited me. we talked for hours then when i got up to go
he said i didn't have to and he got up
and put his arms around me and started to kiss me - resistance was useless
i was his! i knew i didn't love him
but i think i had reached a point where i wanted to have sex and i felt
ready and he just happened to get me at
my weakest moment. we went into his bedroom and moved onto his very small
and inappropiate single bed before i
knew it i clothes had been removed and his hands felt fantastic on my
body. i had been with boys before but i
hadn't had sex - we started to 69 it was just awesome. he was clearly more
experienced than me. i moved on top
of him and started grinding my pussy into him - his hard on felt enourmous
- he wasn't porn star big but he was
just right. he went to get a comdon and things started to heat up somemore
when i told him it was going to be
my first time. michael freaked out a bit and stopped right there and then.
i couldn't believe it. i was gagging
for it - from what i could feel pressing in between my leggs he was too!
he said he didn't realise and he said
we shouldn't do it and how it should be with someone special blah blah
blah - i was quite disapointed and told
him i wanted to do it with him regardless. so i moved down between his
leggs and started giving him head
sucking and licking, sucking on his balls until he realised it was going
to happen no matter what! it didn't
hurt like people say it just felt a bit uncomfortable - it was better
everytime. after it he was lovely. we
never became a couple or anything like that - we did sleep together a bit
after that though. my brother never
found out which is good b/c he would have killed michael! since then i
have had a fetish for sailors : ) i do
credit michael for teaching me how to make a man happy - he was a
brilliant lover. Click Here To Submit Your Own "My First Time!" |